Jurgen Graf, GIANT With Feet of Clay. Raul Hilberg and his Standard Work on the "Holocaust"
Raul Hilbergs major work "The Destruction of European Jewry" is generally considered the standard work on the Holocaust. The critical reader might ask: what evidence does Hilberg provide to back his thesis that there was a German plan to exterminate Jews, to be carried out in the legendary gas chambers? And what evidence supports his estimate of 5.1 million Jewish victims?
Jurgen Graf applies the methods of critical analysis to Hilberg's evidence and examines the results in the light of Revisionist historiography. The results of Graf's critical analysis are devastating for Hilberg.
Graf's Giant With Feet of Clay is the first comprehensive and systematic examination of the leading spokesperson for the orthodox version of the Jewish fate during the Third Reich. 160 pp. pb, 6"x9", ill., bibl., index, $/€ 9.95-; £7.-
Jurgen Graf, Carlo Mattogno, Concentration Camp Stutthof and its Function in National Socialist Jewish Policy
The concentration camp at Stutthof near Danzig in western Prussia is another camp which had never been scientifically investigated by Western historians. Officially sanctioned Polish authors long maintained that in 1944, Stutthof was converted to an "auxiliary extermination camp" with the mission of carrying out the lurid, so-called "Final Solution to the Jewish Problem." Now, Jurgen Graf and Carlo Mattogno have subjected this concept of Stutthoff to rigorous critical investigation based on Polish literature and documents from various archives.
Their investigations lead to unambiguous conclusions about the camp which are radically different from the official theses. Again they have produced a standard and methodical investigative work which authentic historiography can not ignore.
122 pp. pb, 6"x9", b/w & color ill., bibl., index, $/€15.-/£10.-
Jurgen Graf, Carlo Mattogno, Concentration Camp Majdanek. A Historical and Technical Study
Little scientific research had been directed toward the concentration camp Majdanek in central Poland, even though it is claimed that up to a million Jews were murdered there. The only information available is discredited Polish Communists propaganda.
This glaring research gap has finally been filled. After exhaustive research of primary sources, Mattogno and Graf created a monumental study which expertly dissects and repudiates the myth of homicidal gas chambers at Majdanek. They also investigated the legendary mass executions of Jews in tank trenches ("Operation Harvest Festival") critically and prove them groundless.
The authors' investigations lead to unambiguous conclusions about the camp which are radically different from the official theses. Again they have produced a standard and methodical investigative work which authentic historiography can not ignore.
320 pp pb, A5, 6"x9", b/w & color ill., bibl., index, $/€25.-/£18.-
Don Heddesheimer, The First Holocaust. Jewish Fund Raising Campaigns With Holocaust Claims During And After World War One
We all know that the suffering and death of Six Million Jews during the second world war was an event unparallelled in world history. But do we really?
The First Holocaust is an extremely irritating book, because it proves us all wrong. Supported with many publications from mainstream US media, in particular The New York Times, Don Heddesheimer provides the evidence to show that between 1916 and the late 1920s, mainly American Jewish organizations were claiming that up to six million Jews(\) would suffer terribly in poverty sticken Eastern Europe.
In this context, it was claimed that eastern European Jewry would face a Holocaust if they did not receive massive aid. With such claims, millions of dollars were raised in the United States, which were partly used to finance the Bolshevic revolution in Russia.
This book is a key to understand the much more successful Holocaust propaganda which was unleashed during World War II.
ca. 140 pp. pb., 6"x9", ill., bibl., index, $/€9.95-/£7.-
Arthur R. Butz, The Hoax of the Twentieth Century. The Case Against the Presumed Extermination of European Jewry
With his book Hoax of the Twentieth Century, A. R. Butz was the first (and so far the only) writer to treat the entire Holocaust complex from the Revisionist perspective, in a precise scientific manner. This book exhibits the overwhelming force of historical and logical arguments which Revisionism had accumulated by the middle of the 70s. It was the first book published in the US which won for Revisionism the academic dignity to which it is entitled. It continues to be a major revisionist reference work, frequently cited by prominent personalities.
Because of its prestige, no library can forbear offering The Hoax of the Twentieth Century, and no historian of modern times can ignore it. A "must read" for every Revisionist and every newcomer to the issue who wants to thoroughly learn about revisionist arguments. This issue is a revised version with a new preface. 506 pp. pb, 6"x9", ill., bibl., index, $/€25.-; £18.-
C. Mattogno, J. Graf, Treblinka. Extermination Camp or Transit Camp?
Holocaust historians alleged that at Treblinka in East Poland, between 700,000 and 3,000,000 persons were murdered in 1942 and 1943. The weapons used were alleged to have been stationary and/or mobile gas chambers, poison gases of both fast acting and slow acting varieties, unslaked lime, superheated steam, electricity, diesel exhaust fumes, etc. Holocaust historians alleged that bodies were piled as high as multistoried buildings and burned without a trace, using little or no fuel. Graf and Mattogno have now analyzed the origins, logic and technical feasibility of the official version of Treblinka. On the basis of numerous documents they reveal Treblinka's true identity: it was a transit camp.
Even longtime Revisionism buffs will find a lot that is new in this book, while Graf's animated style guarantees a pleasant reading experi- ence. The original testimony of witnesses enlivens the reader, as does the skill with which the authors expose the absurdities of Holocaust historiography. 370 pp. pb, 6"x9", ill., bibl., index, $/€25.-/£18.-
Vlajd«itL'k
Countess, Lindtner, Rudolf (eds.), Exactitude. Festschrift for Robert Faurisson to his 75th birthday
On January 25, 1929, 75 years before this book was published, a man was born, who probably deserves the title of the most courageous intellectual of the last third of the 20th century and the beginning of the 21R1 century: Robert Faurisson.
With hitherto unheard of bravery and steadfastness, he challenged the dark forces of historical and political fraud, deception, and deceit with his unrelenting exposure of their lies and hoaxes. His method of analytical exactitude in historiography and his striving for clear brevity in presenting the results of his research have become both famous and infamous at once. Over the last 30 years, Robert Faurisson has become a role model of character strength to many, a lodestar for his method to his disciples, an idol for his breathtaking research activities to his admirers. This Festschrift is dedicated to him by some of his closest friends in his struggle for exactitude in historiography and his ongoing fight not only for historical and political, but also for individual justice. 140 pp. pb, 6"x9", ill., $/€15.-/£10.-
EXACTITUDE
For US: Place CC-Orders 24/7 with Archer Ellison: ph: 1(800) 655-8912; fax: 1(800) 366-4086
Order per check/MO through Archer Ellison at POB 5795, Winter Park, FL 32792, USA; online: www.vho.org/store
S
b -3
ISSN: 1542-376X
JTis Revisionist
J ourn&l fer Critical yigMeDl loraipify
o
QJ QJ
iS
Volume 2 'Number 1 'February 2004
QJ ■!£!
3:
] <^ Robert Faurisson Turns 75:
Collection in Honor of a Hero, i.a.: J esus is Buddha, p. 12 Faurisson and Italian Revisionism, p. 24 Scientists against Science, p. 28 Revisionism in Cartoons, p. 39 Homage by an Internet Hostage, p. 53
Cremation Experiments: Combustions in Open Pits, p. 64 Smoking and Flaming Chimneys, p. 73
Treblinka:
Revelations of a Witness, p. 78 New Thorough Study, p. 97
Typhus - the Phantom Disease: Killer Disease in German Camps, p. 84 Polish Bio-Weapon in WWII, p. 88
as tie
The Revisionist •) ournal for Critical Historical Inquiry
Publisher: Castle Hill Publishers, PO Box 257768, Chicago IL 60625, USA; chp@vho.org
PO Box 118, Hastings, TN34 3ZQ, UK
Established: in Fall 2002, first edition in February 2003 Chief Editor: Germar Rudolf; tr@vho.org
News & Civil Rights Editor: Dr. Fredrick Toben; news@vho.org Copy Editor: Perry Huntoon; proof@vho.org Subscriptions: chporder@vho.org; phone: 1(773) 769 1121
Foreign Language Editor: Jurgen Graf
Reviews: reviews@vho.org
Books Orders: US/CAN: See back cover;
UK & Europe: use website or UK address Fax: USA: ++1(413) 778-5749; UK: ++44(8701) 387263 (faxes to both numbers reach us immediately by email) Internet: http://www.vho.org/tr; Online Book Store: www.vho.org/store
Advertisements : price list from Jan. 1, 2003; please ask us for our Media Data (www.vho.org/tr/MediaData.pdf). ISSN: 1542-376X
Publication Dates: quarterly: February, May, August, November; each issue currently has some 120 pages, perfect bound. Subscriptions (including shipping and handling):
- Normal: $55 (3 years: $150).
- Students: $38 (3 years: $96) (please send photocopy of ID).
- Supporter: $100 (3 years: $270).
- Free: donators with a yearly donation volume >$55 receive The Revisionist for free for one year, but are then asked to convert this into a normal subscription.
Single Issues: $15*
Trial Issues: free. Just ask us for one!**
Promotion Copies: We can send you free promotion copies as well as promotional material for The Revisionist on request. Please get in touch with us.
Shipping: The Revisionist is currently printed in, and shipped from, the UK; all subscription prices include airmail delivery worldwide. Single issues come with a shipping fee.* Payment terms: 60 days net.
- cash: preferably US$; we can also accept € and GB£.
- checks: make payable to Castle Hill Publishers
• in US$ only if drawn on a Canadian or U.S. bank!
• in GB£ only if drawn on a British bank!
• in € only if drawn on a bank within the European Currency Union.
- online with credit card: www.vho.org/chp.
- transfer: please contact us for our bank accounts in Germany, the UK, and the U.S.A.
Cancellation: 3 months before the end of your current subscrip- tion, otherwise the subscription will renew automatically for another (3) year(s).
Copyrights: Reprint of published articles only with written per- mission. All rights reserved.
Royalties: We pay scholars suffering persecution a royalty for contributions published in our periodical. This seems to be the most appropriate way to help them.
Support: Should you consider our work valuable, we cordially ask you to support us according to your possibilities, be it by subscribing to our periodical, by donating subscriptions to others, by hiring new (potential) subscribers, by volunteering for our editorial efforts (proof-reading, translations, marketing), or even by donating funds. Any financial surplus will flow 100% into researching important historical topics.
Requirements for the Publication of Articles in The Revisionist
Requirements of Content: Topics: History, especially modern history; also freedom of speech and freedom of science. If possible, new and hitherto unpublished reports, overviews, and research papers;
Style: Systematic structure; objective; backing up of factual statements with references; separation of opinion from factual statements.
External Requirements: For understandable reasons, we will also publish articles written under a pen name, which will, of course, be treated as highly confidential. Contributions sent in anonymously, which are also welcome, can only be published if their content is ready for print.
There is no restriction regarding the length of contributions. How- ever, contributions which exceed 10 pages of our journal (some 50,000 characters or 9,000 words), may be split in several parts and published in consecutive issues. In such cases, the structuring of articles should allow such a partition.
Articles of two pages and more should include illustrations to break up the text (covers of works dealt with, document facsimi- les, portraits of personalities and authors, pictures of historical events, maps, etc.).
Procedure: Except for articles sent in anonymously, proofs of all
articles considered for publications will be sent to the authors; no right for publication arises from this. The editors reserve their right to determine in which issue such articles will be published. Royalties are paid only in case the author(s) suffer under social and/or legal persecution for expressing her/his opinions. Authors receive only one proof copy. If expressively wished, we can send up to five proof copies.
Data: We prefer to receive contributions per email. We can process various data carriers (PC, 3.5'71 .44MB, and ZIP/100 or 250 MB, CD ROM). The file formats of all major type-setting and DTP programs can be read; for reasons of portability, file formats of *.rtf (Rich Text Format), *.html (HyperTextMarkupLanguage, i.e., Internet files) and MS-Word files are preferred. Please do not send manuscripts by fax, as this renders optical character recognition almost impossible. Images can be sent in all usual data formats (*.gif, *.jpg, *.png, *.tif...) and also as hard copies. 3.5" floppy disks as well as unsolicited manuscripts will not be sent back; solicited manuscript as well as image hard copy only if expressively desired.
Should you agree to these conditions, we are looking forward to receiving your papers.
'■ plus a shipping fee of $1.- for each started $12.50 of your entire order, if your order is not paid in advance. / ** Only one copy for each new customer
GET A CURRENT TRIAL COPY NOW!
□ Yes, I want a FREE trial copy of The Revisionist (Only one copy for each new customer!)
SUBSCRIBE NOW!
□ Yes, I want to subscribe to The Revisionist (77?). The subscription starts with the next issue published after I subscribed. I will receive a renewal notice each time my subscription expires.
(Please check the subscription type you prefer. When sending in this slip, you can include payment by check/money order made out to Castle Hill Publishers, or you can wait until we send you an invoice with further instructions on how to pay.):
Ship to: United States Canada Air/Overseas Ground Overseas Air
Subscription 1 yr 3 yrs 1 yr 3yrs 1 yr 3yrs
Support: D$100.- D$270.- □ $125.- □$ 337.50 □ $140.- □ $378.-
Normal: □ $ 55.- □ $ 150.- □ $ 68.75 □ $ 187.50 □ $ 77.- □ $210.-
Studentf: □ $ 38.- □$ 96.- □$ 47.50 □$ 127.50 □$ 53.20 □ $142.80
Prices in US-Dollars, including shipping; f Proof required. Please send in a photocopy of your student ID.
O
3
o c
o n o
Name
Address
Town, State/Province, ZIP/Postal Code
Country, if not USA
Send your order to: Castle Hill Publishers
USA: PO Box 257768, Chicago, IL 60625
Fax: ++1 (413) 778-5749
UK: PO Box 118, Hastings, TN34 3ZQ
Fax: ++44 (8701) 38 72 63
Email: chporder@vho.org
Date Signature
Did you miss earlier issues of The Revisionist? There is no need to worry. All issues are still available, and we will keep them in print. You can order them from us at any time for just $/€15.- or £10.- per copy.
Germar Rudolf (ed.), Dissecting the Holocaust. The Growing Critique of 'Truth' and 'Memory'
"There is at present no other single volume that so provides a serious reader with a broad understanding of the contemporary state of historical issues that influential people would rather not have examined. " — Prof. Dr. A. R. Butz, Evanston, IL
"Read this book and you will know where revisionism is today.... revisionism has done away with the exterminationist case. " — Andrew Gray, The Barnes Review
Dissecting the Holocaust applies state-of-the-art scientific technique and classic methods of detection to investigate the alleged murder of millions of Jews by Germans during World War II. In 22 contributions of each ca. 30 pages, the 17 authors dissect generally accepted paradigms of the 'Holocaust'. It reads as exciting as a crime novel: so many lies, forgeries, and deceptions by politicians, historians and scientists. This is the intellectual adventure of the 21st century. Be part of it!
2nd, revised paperback edition! 616 pp. pb, 6"x9", b/w ill., bibl., index: $/€30.-, £20 -
Germar Rudolf, The Rudolf Report. Expert Report on Chemical and Technical Aspects of the 'Gas Chambers' of Auschwitz
In 1988, Fred Leuchter, American expert for execution technologies, investigated the alleged gas chambers of Auchwitz and Maj- danek and concluded that they could not have functioned as claimed. Ever since, Leuchter's claims have been massively criticized. In 1993, Rudolf, a researcher from a prestigious German Max-Planck-Institute, published a thorough forensic study about the alleged gas chambers of Auschwitz, which irons out the deficiencies and discrepancies of the Leuchter Report.
The Rudolf Report is the first English edition of this sensational scientific work. It analyzes all existing evidence on the Auschwitz gas chambers. The conclusions are quite clear: The alleged gas chambers of Auschwitz could not have existed. In the appendix, Rudolf describes his unique persecution.
455 pp. A5, b/w & color ill., bibl., index; pb: $/€30.-/£20.-; hardcover: $/€45.-/£30.-
Contents
Upward and Onward 2
By Germar Rudolf
Exactitude - Robert Faurisson Turns 75 5
By Dr. Christian Lindtner
Robert Faurisson - A Long View 7
By Arthur R. Butz, PhD
Robert Faurisson - A Profile in Integrity 10
By Jiirgen Graf
A New Buddhist-Christian Parable 12
By Dr. Christian Lindtner
Robert Faurisson and Revisionism in Italy 24
By Carlo Mattogno
Scientists against Science 28
By Carl O. Nordling
Revisionism in Cartoons 39
By Germar Rudolf
Robert Faurisson - The Man, the Scientist, and his Method of 'Exactitude' 44
By Dr. Fredrick Toben
Director of the Exactitude Symphony 53
By Ernst C.F. Zundel
The Kula Kolumn - Exactitude in Action 56
By Robert H. Countess, PhD
Congratulations, by T. O 'Keefe and T. Sunic 62
Biography of Robert Faurisson 63
Combustion Experiments with Flesh and Animal Fat 64
By Carlo Mattogno
Flames and Smoke from the Chimneys of Crematoria 73
By Carlo Mattogno
Treblinka: An Exceptional Guide 78
By Dr. Robert Faurisson
Research News
Palm Trees Never Lie, by Mohammed A. Hegazi 83
Typhus - The Phantom Disease, by Otto Humm, MD 84
Aspects of Biological Warfare During World War II, by Germar Rudolf 88
Book Reviews
Three Revisionist Classics, by Eric Janson 91
A Small Fraud that Betrays a Bigger Hoax, by Francis Dixon 95
Treblinka: Extermination Camp or Transit Camp?, by Jiirgen Graf 97
The Other Auschwitz, by Francis Dixon 102
The Holocaust before It Happened, by Bill Wright 104
The Man who Knew too Much, by Thomas Dunskus 1 05
Wagner-Bashing: Are Germans as 'Screwed Up' as Jews?, by Robert H. Countess, Ph. D 107
Jewish Involvement in Black American Affairs, by Paul Grubach 110
Book Notices, by Francis Dixon Ill
Letter to the Editor 113
In Brief. 116
The Revisionist • 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1 1
Upward and Onward
By Germar Rudolf
When I published my first revisionist book as a one-man- publisher back in late 1998 while still residing in England,1 it took only a few months to get a very positive feedback from a well-known revisionist in the U.S., who was not only excited about such a fine study being written and published, but who also wondered who might translate it into English and publish it so that the rest of the world could read it as well. At that time, of course, I was unable to do it myself, both because my Eng- lish language skills were rather wanting and because I had basi- cally no access to the English language market, to which I used to pay no attention. I produced solely for the German market from my English exile. But the question was of course valid: Who would bring out the fine research, which scholars like Carlo Mattogno and Jiirgen Graf were doing, in a language read and understood by billions?
When the tide of European persecution washed me ashore the United States in late 1999, my attitude did change swiftly, and within a year I had published the anthology Dissecting the Holocaust with the organizational help of my friend Dr. Robert H. Countess and with the indispensable help of a few other very dear friends. Printing 2,000 copies of this huge, 608 page, letter size hard cover volume was quite a financial risk for somebody who had just fled Europe and whose very future was at risk, but it turned out to have been a success, as almost all copies were sold in less than two years. To a certain degree, however, it was a treacherous success, because it made me believe I could sell other books on a similar order of magnitude.
Thus, in 2001, I published two more books with a similar investment: Jiirgen Grafs Giant with Feet of Clay, in which the foremost Holocaust scholar, Raul Hilberg, is exposed as a trick-
ster, and Stalin 's War of Extermination by German mainstream historian Dr. Joachim Hoffmann. Although I am very proud of the later book, as it is - in my eyes - one of the finest books on the German-Russian war ever published, it also turned out to be a millstone around my neck, because I hardly could sell any copies of it. Still today, after almost three years, I am sitting on 1$ of all copies printed. The same holds for Grafs book, which I considered a splendid introduction to revisionism. But I never really managed to place it in the market. It seemed like having sold one book had satisfied all the needs the U.S. market had for books published by me.
What was the reason for these failures? Finding out why I had these problems was crucial for any future activity, as I wanted to keep publishing books, but could not afford such in- vestment failures again.
In 2002, 1 tried it the other way around by publishing a book on a mainstream topic - the JFK assassination2 - with a new imprint not associated with revisionism. I thought that this way I would be able to get access to mainstream book sellers. But that did not work either, mainly for two reasons.
First, the American book wholesale market is a strictly con- trolled monopoly. Most people might be unaware of this, and so was I, until I tried to place this book: Almost every book- store orders their books from the wholesaler Ingram Books. There are other wholesalers, but they have such a minute mar- ket share that they can almost be ignored. I estimate that In- gram controls 95% of the wholesale market. This would, of course, not be a problem, if they treated everybody the same way. And that was exactly what Ingram did when I, as Theses & Dissertations Press, placed Dissecting, Stalin 's War, and Gi-
n' i'li
.liira/TOWaf
TKlant
Excellent books with a bad spell on them. In the meantime, Castle Hill Publishers uses them to promote their products.
2
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
ant with them previously: they gladly accepted it. But one month after I had brought my JFK book to the printers, they changed their policy. As I applied to have my new imprint Monte Sano Media accepted as a vendor to them, with the JFK book being the first book published by it, they explained that they would no longer deal with self-published authors and small publishers with less than ten books in their program. In- stead, I had to get a contract with one of the roughly 25 dis- tributors in the U.S. who had a contract with Ingrams and who would collect all the books from small publishers in order to of- fer them as an assortment of their own to Ingram.
Being a new kid on the block, I could only convince one of those 25 distributors to accept my upcoming JFK book, and as it is common in this market, they demanded an exclusive con- tract with me and a 60% discount on all books. However, some two months after I contracted with this distributor, they de- clared insolvency and stated that they could pay only 10% of the amounts on all outstanding invoices. In other words: they demanded a 96% discount, which would have covered only 20% of my production costs. The exclusive contract I had signed with this distributor was so neatly written that I could not get out of it, i.e., I could not sign a contract with another distributor unless I risked legal difficulties.
To get out from underneath this, the author of said JFK book managed to get a contract with a different distributor un- der his name. He also accepted to store the books for the time being in his garages so that I would save on storage costs.
What followed was a somewhat eccentric behavior of the author, who felt betrayed, because the promised royalties were not coming in. As a reaction to this, he thought he could do bet- ter and started to sell my books himself by the thousands mostly at prices under production cost, while keeping me in the dark about it and also keeping the money for himself. After re- alizing this, things got a little ugly, of course, but I managed to secure my possessions and get some of the books 'sold' back. By that time, the author was so antagonistic that he badmouthed me to 'his' distributor, telling them that I was a criminal on the run, a Holocaust denier, an anti-Semite, neo-Nazi, etc., so that this distributor has refused to deal with me ever since. So in early 2003 I stood there with lots of books and still no distribu- tor or access to the market, except for Amazon, which is the only major outlet not controlled by Ingram. Even though the author, after a somewhat difficult reconciliation, promised to keep functioning as an intermediary between me and the an- tagonized distributor, he never forwarded any payments due, and each time I pressed for it, he came up with different ex- cuses. I therefore decided to take action and to include the JFK book in my assortment of books as Theses & Dissertations Press, which had a vendor contract with Ingram. In other words: I decided to give up the attempt to go mainstream.
In spring of 2003, however, Ingram tightened its thumb screws on the First Amendment one more turn: Instead of de- manding 55% discount, they now asked for 60% discount from all small publishers. Next in late 2003, they declared that all their vendors must spend at least $1,200 per year on promotion with Ingram to have a free account with them, or they would be charged fees for every book placed in Ingram's database. In other words: they prepared for the final blow against all self-
published authors and small publishers who had signed vendor agreements with them prior to 2002.
My sales records show that revisionist books are hardly sold via Ingram. Normal book store never carry such books, and placing ads in mainstream media is close to impossible. My turnover of revisionist books with Ingram Books was therefore ridiculously low, neither justifying an advertisement budget of $ 1 ,200 with them - if they would accept any ads for my books in the first place - nor the payment of a stiff fee for each book. To make matters worse, the contract with Ingram provides that all books are returnable at publisher's expense. Since many or- ders coming from bookstores are placed by people who do not know or expect to receive a revisionist book, I estimate that al- most 25% of all orders placed by Ingram are being returned - with my having to pay the UPS shipping fees and to deal with damaged books, etc.
In other words: I decided that my books are no longer avail- able in normal book stores, because I cannot afford the horren- dous conditions that Ingram has forced upon the market.
Aren't there laws in the U.S. outlawing monopolies? Why is nobody fighting against this one? And why is nobody standing up to protest against this most deadly assault on the First Amendment since its introduction? Thousands of self-published authors and small publishers publishing books with contents running contrary to the mainstream are affected by this. Their opinions are the reason why the U.S. has a First Amendment, because mainstream opinions hardly need to be protected.
Yet the world stays silent.
There are, of course, other problems as well. When I had just published Hoffmann's book Stalin's War of Extermination, I placed a half-page ad for it in the world's largest historical maga- zine with the title Word War II. When the issue with my ad came out, there were extremely strong rain falls in north-eastern Ala- bama, leading to my phone line going dead. It took over a week to get me back online, only to find out days later that my toll free number wasn't working, which I had included in the ad so people could order the book. The long distance company that I had just switched my service to had accidentally forgotten to tick a box on the screen of their computer to switch it free. . .
So it happened that in the first two weeks after I had placed my ad no reader of this fine magazine could reach me by phone. Talking about bad luck. . .
In late 2003, a representative of World War II magazine contacted me, asking me if I wanted to place another ad in their February 2004 issue, coming out in January. I gladly accepted, praying that this time things would work out better, and I de- signed an ad with all of my books included with a very brief description. It took only a few days after I had sent in this ad to receive an email back from them stating that they could not ac- cept any ads from me anymore, since readers had massively complained after I had place my first ad back in summer 2001. To my inquiry to specify what the readers had complained about, I did not receive an answer.
So why would anybody want to be a revisionist publisher? One might just as well bring the cash directly to the waste in- cinerator without a lengthy diversion.
Of course, it is not that easy. There were lessons to be learned, and the year 2003 shows that I did learn. I decided not
The Revisionist • 2004 • Volume 2 ■ No. 1
3
to publish fewer books, but more; not to publish thousands of them at a time, but only a few hundreds. Although this would increase the costs per book, it would still lower the overall costs per book and lead to a faster return of investment. I also aban- doned the illusion that I could remain a one-man-publisher and hired a secretary in early 2003 in order to take over customer care and order fulfillment (so blame her if something is wrong with your orders ©). This way I could focus my energy on the production of new books and, of course, The Revisionist. The result of this new policy in terms of books published during 2003 is easily summarized:
— The Rudolf Report;
— Dissecting the Holocaust;
— Concentration Camp Majdanek;
— Concentration Camp Stuffhof;
— The Hoax of the Twentieth Century;
— The First Holocaust;
— and last but not least the German edition of Special Treat- ment in Auschwitz, which is due in spring 2004 in its Eng- lish edition.
To introduce these books to you, we have dedicated large parts of the book review section of this issue to review them. As you can spot from their inde- pendent style, some of these reviews were not written by an in-house writer, and none of them are uncritically promoting our books. I dared to have scholars write them who are just as inde- pendent as I am, because only if revisionist books can stand up to independent criticism, they are worth your bucks.
Yet this ambitious book publishing program of last year was only the beginning, because by the time this issue of TR will be in your hands, two more books will have appeared:
— Exactitude - Festschrift for Robert Fauris- son;
— Treblinka - Extermination Camp or Transit Germar Camp;
I mention the first one here because the contents of it is re- printed in this issue in its entirety. It is a homage to Robert Fau- risson, who is justly called the most influential revisionist ever and who celebrated his 75th birthday on January 25th of this year. This 140 pages book was presented to him as a gift from his best friends from around the world, and it was a pleasure for me to have had the honor of being a contributing editor to, and the publisher of this work. I would, of course, appreciate if you would consider purchasing this book as a special print of the anniversary contributions included in this issue of TR, although it does not contain anything, not already included here as well. As a matter of fact, since this issue of TR was published later than this book, we were able to include a few contributions more than are included in the book (those by T. Sunic and R.H. Countess). But as a signal of support for my work - or in order to use it as a gift yourself - you might want to consider pur- chasing the book after all.
The second book, that on the Treblinka camp, has quite a history of its own. I received the German manuscript of this book - 432 pages long - back in early 2002. The prospect of
having to read, correct, format, and layout this vast amount of in-depth studies did not really create any enthusiasm for me at that time, so I put it aside for a few months. After all, what revelation could I expect from such a book, after I had read and edited so many books and papers on this or similar issues be- fore and considered myself quite well- versed?
But when Jiirgen Graf and his lovely wife Olga came to visit me and stayed at my place during the entire month of July 2002, there was of course no excuse anymore not to work on this manuscript. Once I had started, I must admit that it was even fun. I was positively surprised about both the quality of the research results presented by Graf and Mattogno as well as the fact that the book contained many new and sometimes even startling revelations even for me. Thus, I hardly noticed how time passed by while I worked my way through it. Of course, part of the joy was also the fact that I had Jiirgen and Olga with me during this month. Just recently Jiirgen confessed that this one month was the most beautiful time he and his wife had ever spent together - and I am glad to join this in the sense that I, too, hardly ever felt as comfortable as I did while we were all together. That's what real friendship is all about.
As to the contents of the book, one probably needs to have a somewhat relaxed attitude to be able to laugh about the many absurdities, which both authors expose both within many eyewit- ness accounts in particular and within the 'offi- cial' history of the camp in general. At any rate, I could not help laughing out loud once in a while working on this book.
Objectively seen, this new book by this most productive author tandem is not just about the alleged extermination camp Treblinka, but as a side dish, it also deals briefly with the Belzec and Sobibor camps, whose official history is quite similar to that of Treblinka. Moreover, the mass shootings of Jews by the Einsatzgruppen Rudolf at the eastern front - real or invented - are cov-
ered just as well as are deportations of western Jews via transit camps into "the Russian swamps," as Hitler used to express it during his table talks.
In this issue of TR you find a short introduction to this book by one of the authors, Jiirgen Graf. The translation and copy ed- iting of this book turned out to be quite an effort, not only be- cause of its volume, but also because I have the reputation of trying to get it right, and that requires reading and re-reading, editing and re-editing. One might think that after editing it so many times - in German and in English - I should be sick of it. I sure was glad to see it go to the printer, but during my second editing of this book I again learned so much from this excellent book, despite thinking I had learned and understood everything while editing the German version. Real good books simply need to be read several times; you will always get something out of them, just like it is with this one.
All in all, this book is probably the most complete study ever written by these two revisionist authors, and I must say that after having read it, it increases ones appetite for more. And indeed, in the meantime I convinced Carlo Mattogno to prepare a book with focus a on the Belzec camp, where exter-
4
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
minationist researchers claim to have discovered mass graves several years ago. This book will be exciting reading as well, I am sure, and we hope to get it out later this year or during 2005.
Several other books are currently being worked on, the de- tails of which I am not yet prepared to publish here, but you can see from my activities over the last year that something has pro- foundly changed: Things finally seem to work out more favora- bly. I have a foot in the door to the English language market, and my products seem to gain acceptance.
And indeed, if I had followed the same behavioral patterns that I did with the first four books published since I came to the U.S., I would be bankrupt by now. But I am not, because I fi- nally seem to have found a way to manage a revisionist pub- lishing company, if not necessarily profitably, so at least with- out running it against the wall. I heard rumors going around
that I can pursue this ambitious publishing activity only be- cause I probably received massive funding from donators. The truth is that my level of donations reached a record low in 2003. The reason behind this success and progress on all fronts is that I learned my lessons well, keep control over my own business affairs, and make small steps instead of trying to leap ahead.
Patience and diligence are the parents of success. And I in- tend to keep it that way, hoping that you as my valued custom- ers will honor my efforts.
Notes
1 J. Graf, C. Mattogno, KL Majdanek. Eine historische unci technische Studie, Castle Hill Publishers, Hastings, East Sussex, September 1998.
2 Gregory Douglas, Regicide. The Official Assassination of JFK, Monte Sano Media, Huntsville 2002.
Exactitude - Robert Faurisson Turns 75
By Dr. Christian Lindtner
On January 25, 1929, 75 years before this book was pub- lished, a extraordinarily courageous man was born: Robert Fau- risson. When it comes to the remarkable scholarly work of Robert Faurisson, there are several matters to be kept distinctly in mind.
First of all is his method. Here, this French scholar follows traditional methods in historical research. He makes a distinc- tion between primary and secondary sources. He submits the primary sources to a critical examination. If the primary sources are contradictory, unclear, or in conflict with logic or with the facts of natural sciences, he declares that they cannot be used for establishing how things really were. The primary sources in such cases tell us more about the individuals than about the matters, about which those individuals express them- selves, be it by written or spoken words.
Faurisson' s method is to a very large extent negative in the sense that it is critical and analytical. It points out errors, mis- understandings, plain nonsense, historical lies, and the like. In the field that he has chosen, there is at present not much room for purely constructive work. Negative criticism must clear away huge mountains of myth and legend and lies and distor- tions and, of course, that which is 'politically correct' in the field of the Jewish Holocaust Story. But what remains after the negative critique can be considered solid and reliable. Synthesis can only be made once critical scrutiny of a sharp analysis has finished its task.
Secondly, there is the main topic of research forced upon Faurisson: the question of the so-called gas chambers. About three decades of research have confirmed his initial suspicions: There is no scientific evidence available in support of the wide- spread belief in the existence of 'Nazi gas chambers' allegedly used for the deliberate murder of millions of Jews during WW II.
Had Faurisson limited his method to less emotional, to less controversial issues, he would have had no problems. He would
have been merely another respectable French scholar. But he and other scholars, whose personal research has led them to the same or similar conclusions, have had nothing but problems.
The third matter is what is called 'the moral issue.' Clearly, it takes courage to advance and to defend the position that the so-called homicidal gas chambers - that is, extermination facili- ties designed, planned, budgeted, constructed, and used to mur- der human beings - are mere 'rumors.' Taking this position, one is immediately brought into conflict with the monster of public opinion. It takes strength and determination but also prudence to withstand the pressure of public opinion under such circumstances. But Robert Faurisson has withstood. His experi- ence has led him to sum up the importance of the homicidal gas chamber issue in his famous four-words in English: 'Wo holes? No Holocaust!" For only in English do "holes" and "Holo-" possess their powerfully homophonic capability to express Fau- risson's findings.
The moral matter also has another and a broader aspect. It has to do with honor. If we are scholars, and if we are con- vinced that our method and our results are correct, we also have the duty to defend ourselves and to not defect from our posi- tions. It is a well-know fact that Faurisson has stood almost alone, rejected by virtually all other scholars.
Here I see his greatest problem. Faurisson is not a madman. He is a man of intelligence, of wit, and of reason. The well- known French university professor Pierre Vidal-Naquet has said that if he could, he would kill Faurisson. It would have been better had he said that if he could he would refute Fauris- son's stand on the gas chamber issue.
Thirty-four French scholars signed a public declaration to the effect that one must not ask how such a mass murder was techni- cally possible. It was technically possible because it took place.
Today, in several countries it is even illegal to state publicly that there is no scientific evidence to support the rumors of the
The Revisionist • 2004 • Volume 2 ■ No. 1
5
alleged gas chambers. The law courts, as a rule, consider it a given, an obvious datum of reality like the sun shining or rain falling that such instruments of mass murder once existed.
Faurisson has also boiled the results of his research down to powerful slogans, the most important being the above-quoted 'Wo Holes? No Holocaust!" If there were no holes in the roofs of the alleged gas chambers of the crematoria II and III at Birk- enau, and if this fact is not open to scientific examination by experts, then how can we trust 'survivors' as reliable 'wit- nesses' who claim that the lethal gas materials were poured down through non-existent holes? One might as well claim to be a survivor of an imaginary sinking ship on an imaginary ocean and then be angry when scientists refuse to accept the tale after being unable to locate the ship and the ocean.
In the recent book by Robert Jan van Pelt, The Case for Auschwitz. Evidence from the Irving Trial, there is a wonderful photo (authentic, no doubt!) showing: "Mark Bateman, Richard Rampton, the author, and Deborah Lipstadt discussing the problem of the holes, 1999."1 So, at least some scholars are willing to discuss how "it was technically possible". They seem to have grasped the no-holes-no-holocaust logic of Robert Fau- risson, who is mentioned as the author of that slogan.2
Now, what is van Pelt's solution to "the problem of the holes"! He does understand that they had to have been there if the Holocaust story is to be believed. But in 1999 they were not visible. For van Pelt, the holes, therefore, must have been made invisible by the crafty and evil Germans. Who, exactly, made them invisible? Why? How? When? These are questions, to which van Pelt and his little group give no answers. Many months later, van Pelt received a report. In it the authors claimed that they "had been able to identify precisely the loca- tion of the holes in the plan of the building."^
So here we are now: The holes were there, but they cannot be seen. They can only be seen "by a computer model." Unfor- tunately, the report itself that makes the invisible visible has, to the best of my knowledge, not itself been made visible for scholars to see for themselves. These are strange behaviors!
Van Pelt's reasoning is, of course, illogical and absurd. Why not in similar fashion infer that because there were no Af- rican lions to be seen around crematoria II and III when van Pelt and his scholarly friends were there in 1999, there must, many years ago, if witnesses say so, have been lions around? What if other witnesses say that there were no lions?
But why waste more words on these absurdities! 'Holoso- phists' - if I may coin such a term - now claim the existence of transcendental holes! Holocaust becomes mysticism. What is really disturbing is that most establishment scholars are willing to deny the applicability of scientific methods and sound tradi- tional source-criticism as a requirement for the Jewish Holo- caust Story, and they seem to do this from fear of arriving at controversial results. If they are prepared to do so in one field, why should they not be prone to do so in other fields of re- search also? And, if so, how can we rely on the results they seem to have arrived at?
To put it briefly: freedom of research has become a serious problem. Perhaps the most important outcome of Faurisson's research and tenacity is our sad but necessary recognition that the old conflict between science and religion, between reason
and faith is still very much alive. I once discussed the issue of freedom of speech and research with Faurisson. Faurisson in- sisted that freedom of research is the most important thing. He is right. What is the great value of freedom of speech if your opinions lack a firm scientific foundation?
Scholars should be the first to strike the alarm when free- dom of research is at stake. They should defend the method used by Faurisson, even if it brings about results that are highly controversial and dangerous. The scholarly issue cannot be separated from the moral issue. Scholars must be willing to en- gage in an open, a free, and a rational debate even about con- troversial issues.
Experience has shown that scholars rarely are prepared to do so. In the long run their failure is bound to have serious con- sequences for our society. If sound scientific methods come under attack from Jewish or Christian or Moslem or Buddhist or Hindu mysticism, it is our duty to intervene in defense of science.
Freedom of research is surely a prerequisite for freedom of mind. Faurisson has often extolled revisionism as the great ad- venture at the end of the 20th century (and at the beginning of the 2T1 century, I may add). If 'adventure' means not only risky but also exciting, he is right. It is always fascinating and liberat- ing to revise old views, to advance from ignorance to knowl- edge, from uncertainty to certainty. Such advance is a sort of liberation, freedom of mind. But let us never forget that free- dom of mind is a Greek ideal, not at all a common human ideal. It is intimately related to a scientific habit of mind. Who, apart from a very small minority, cares about radical freedom for the mind, after all? There will always be revisionists of various sorts in new conflicts between science and religion, between knowledge and superstition. They will always be in trouble, the same sort of trouble they have always been in. New knowledge will also create new superstitions. For this reason, revisionists will also do well in keeping an eye on the humorous elements of their work, as some of them now do. Without some freedom of mind there is - seriously speaking - not much room for any sense of humor. The odds that revisionists are up against are not just enormous, awesome - they are often also ridiculous. One day, when time is opportune, we will experience politi- cians, journalists, and even 'respectable scholars,' slightly irri- tated, declaring to the public that "of course there were never any gas chambers." And there will be new lies. But there will be little or no humor, I fear!
Freedom of mind is also the only real source of tolerance. If you do not know from your own experience how difficult it can be to liberate yourself from ignorance - how can you be toler- ant of the ignorance of others? So freedom of mind, it seems, is also a prerequisite for sympathy with other living creatures.
Where does hate come in? Revisionists are often con- demned for the hate they harbor. The form of hate I can see is a strong aversion against stupidity, ignorance, intolerance, and similar vices. If so, then hate seems to serve as a synonym of a proper scholarly attitude.
Revisionists, I know, occasionally ask themselves: Why go on? Why always all these problems? Why lose your job? Why have your pension cut? Why not shut up? Why go to jail? Why be deprived of your civil rights? Why go into exile? For this is
6
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
what revisionists normally have to suffer. My own answer would be: Because freedom of mind is a very precious matter. I would be absolutely miserable without it. Can other revisionists come up with better answers?
When I first took the initiative to prepare this collection of articles to honor Robert Faurisson, it was because I admired Dr. Faurisson for showing the courage to uphold scholarly stan- dards in spite of so much adversity. I was also very uneasy about the silence of other scholars. It was my hope that the per- spective could be somewhat broadened, that scholars who struggle against ignorance and superstition in entirely different areas nevertheless would see that they belong to the same community. But I fear that there is still a long way ahead of us in this respect.
In particular, I think that historians of religion can learn much from the study of Holocaust revisionism. Clearly, 'the Jewish Holocaust Story' has become a religious movement, with popes, priests, apostles, prophets, institutions, rituals, ceremonies, myths, holy days of remembrance, dogmas, bans, persecutions, and inquisitions! We know much more about the genesis of this new religion than we know about the genesis and early history of other world religions that appeal to per- sonal faith, rather than to reason. In the long run, Holocaust re- visionism may, if I am not mistaken, have its greatest value in the contributions it can render to the scientific study of the his- tory of the three religions of Abraham. The careful documenta- tion provided by Dr. Faurisson, now collected in the four vol-
umes of the privately printed Ecrits revisionnistes, 1999, cover- ing the period from 1974-1998, will then prove to be a mine of precious scholarly information from many points of view.
The following articles in this issue of The Revisionist are dedicated to Dr. Robert Faurisson by his closest friends. That not all of his friends contributed to it, is mainly a result of re- strictions of time and space. But we are sure that those, who were unable to contribute, join in with us in celebrating one of the greatest heroes of revisionist historiography, the greatest in- tellectual adventure of our times:
Happy Birthday, Robert!
Notes
1 Indiana University Press, Bloomington, IN, 2002, p. 41 1.
2 /Wrf., p. 501
3 Ibid., p. 495; van Pelt presents on page 208 an artist's sketch of the alleged Michael Kula 4 gas column,' of which eight are alleged to have been con- structed in the metal fabrication shop by a Polish Catholic inmate from Auschwitz itself, Michael Kula. This very technical drawing was used as a basis for an actual model constructed in August 2002 for heuristic analysis by Robert H. Countess, which he designated 'the Kula Kolumn' and pre- sented as a 'hands on' model at a lecture at a "Real History" conference near Cincinnati, OH, September 2nd. Along with Germar Rudolf, R. Count- ess concluded that the lack of documentary evidence, logic, as well as exist- ing material traces indicate that such columns probably never existed, but certainly were never installed; see G. Rudolf, The Rudolf Report, Theses & Dissertations Press, Chicago 2003, pp. 1 13-133, as well as R.H. Countess' article in this issue of The Revisionist, p. 56.
Robert Faurisson - A Long View
By Arthur R. Butz, PhD
Great men do not need praise as much as they need an un- derstanding of what they have done. I believe I have known Robert Faurisson longer than any other person currently active in 'Holocaust' revisionism, except for one relative of his, so it is incumbent on me to attempt to provide a long view of his work and the problem of its appreciation.
I Make the Acquaintance of Robert Faurisson
After my book The Hoax of the Twentieth Century was first published in 1976, 1 received many letters from people, most of
whom I have forgotten and who did not sustain their interest. Among these communications was a letter from a French litera- ture professor I had never heard of. I corresponded with this Robert Faurisson for almost a year with somewhat mixed thoughts about him. On the one hand, it was clear that he was very active in researching the subject of our mutual interest. On the other hand, he had no finished work or even manuscript to show me. He said he intended to publish a book entitled he Mythe des Chambres a Gaz Hitleriennes, but activity, wishes, and intentions do not equal results, as I have observed countless
Arthur R. Butz, U.S. citizen, was born and raised in New York City. He received the B.S. and M.S. de- grees in Electrical Engineering from M.l.T. and his Ph.D. in Control Sciences from the University of Min- nesota in 1965. In 1966 he joined the faculty of Northwestern University, Evanston, Illinois, where he is now Associate Professor of Electrical and Computer Engineering. He is the author of numerous technical papers. Dr. Butz is the author of the book The Hoax of the Twentieth Century. The Case Against the Presumed Extermination of European Jewry (1976), one of the basic texts of 'Holocaust' revisionism. He has also published numerous revisionist articles, mostly in the Journal of Historical Review. For more de- tails see pubweb.acns.nwu.edu/~abutz/
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
7
times as a professional academic. This failure to show me evi- dence of significant work in 1976 is the major theme that I shall develop here; it is a key to understanding the problem of appre- ciating his work.
In the summer of 1977, 1 visited with him in Paris for a few days. That meeting with him was not the reason I went to Paris. During that trip, the principal points of my itinerary consisted in a visit to my publisher in Brighton, England, then a visit to Udo Walendy in Vlotho, Germany. Walendy was the distribu- tor/translator of the German translation of my book. Beyond that, I had an intention to visit Wilhelm Staglich in Hamburg and Robert Graham in Rome. Paris, mid-way between Brighton and Vlotho, was of interest to me mainly because I wanted to inquire into certain documents said to be held at the Centre de Documentation Juive Contemporaine (CDJC).1 In addition, there was a man in Paris interested in publishing a French trans- lation of my book.
Meeting Faurisson was not a principal concern of mine at the time, and it may be that his eagerness to be hospitable to me had a lot to do with my agreeing to meet him. As I left England and headed toward Paris, I must have wondered if this man would be worth any of my time. Though he professed great in- terest in the subject matter and even expended great energy pursuing it, he seemed to have made no significant contribu- tions.
Faurisson had indicated to me earlier in our correspondence that he had written some letters, which caused angry and stupid reactions from some quarters. For example, his letters raising earnest questions about the alleged gas chambers, and request- ing earnest replies resulted in accusations that he denied the ex- istence of the camps. When I met him in 1977, there had been a recent column in Le Monde by Pierre Viansson-Ponte, criticiz- ing the French version of the booklet Did Six Million Really Die?, and Faurisson attempted to publish a rebuttal there.2
My apprehensions concerning Faurisson were justified but were quickly dispelled. Faurisson was a regular researcher at the CDJC, and he took me there. I remember the lady at the re- ception desk when we entered together. She stared at me in- credulously, pointed to Faurisson, and asked "Vous etes avec Monsieur?" (Are you with this man?)
In our conversations, Robert described his work to me. He had interviewed Otto Frank, father of Anne Frank, and done additional work on that subject. He had visited Auschwitz, and he showed me engineering plans of crematoria, which he had obtained there and which he was not to publish until several years later. I realized that this man was resourceful and serious indeed. Bear in mind that my conversations with Robert are now being recollected after 26 years, and it may be that he showed me more of his work.
After I returned home in September 1977, I continued my correspondence with Robert with new respect. I may have been the only person in the world at that time who had any compre- hension of his work. Faurisson continued his letter writing and attempts to publish an article of decent length and breadth ex- pressing his views. As of mid-1978, he was unsuccessful in the latter, but in June 1978, he was able to publish a short article in Maurice Bardeche's obscure neo-fascist Defense de I 'Occi- dent.3
Robert Faurisson Becomes a Public Figure
In late 1978, there were two interesting developments in Europe. In Germany, Hellmut Diwald published his thick tome Geschichte der Deutschen (History of the Germans), which had a few pages that seemed to have an unacknowledged depend- ence on my book. Diwald' s book did not last long in that form. As many copies as possible were recalled and the revisionist pages were replaced with politically acceptable ones.4
In France, the weekly L 'Express published an interview, in its issue of 28 Oct. - 4 Nov. 1978, with Louis Darquier de Pellepois, who had been in charge of the Jewish policy of the Vichy regime during the German occupation. Darquier asserted that the only creatures gassed at Auschwitz had been lice and that the 6 million legend was "An invention pure and simple. A Jewish invention." Of course there was a great uproar, but Dar- quier's enemies were frustrated by the fact that he was long and safely established in Spain. A substitute villain had to be found. Faurisson became the target.5 A vicious campaign against Fauris- son ensued, but a consequence was that Faurisson was able to publish a well researched article in Le Monde (29 Dec. 1978).
Faurisson thus as a vicarious target became a public figure. In this he was handicapped by the fact that there existed no substantial corpus of writings of his that could accurately repre- sent his views against the distortions of his enemies. In con- trast, I remained silent until my book was published in 1976 so that, when the storm broke around me in early 1977, 1 was sat- isfactorily represented in print.
Faurisson In Print at Last
At my urging, Faurisson was invited to speak at the first conference of the newly-founded Institute for Historical Re- view (IHR) in California, held in September 1979. At about the same time, the Italian popular history magazine Storia Illus- trata carried an interview with Faurisson.6 This interview was quite fair to him, but an interview is seldom an effective way to present one's views, as the journalist chooses what is to be dis- cussed. Happily, the IHR established its new Journal of Histori- cal Review in 1980, and Faurisson gained an English language outlet for his work that served well for about twenty years.
About simultaneously some of Faurisson's research became directly available to the French public in a book formally au- thored by Serge Thion, entitled Verite historique ou verite politique? Le dossier de V affaire Faurisson. La question des chambres a gaz., published in 1980 by the small leftist house La Vieille Taupe, Paris. In this book, which I have cited above, Thion related in detail the 1974-1980 events surrounding Fau- risson.
However, Faurisson was the real author of this book, as only the first half is attributed to Thion, and that half consists mostly of reproductions of Faurisson's letters and some reac- tions to them. In the second half Faurisson presents the results of his research on gas chambers, Anne Frank, and related mat- ters. Thus there was finally a Faurisson book, but it did not look like a Faurisson book, and its publication was a hasty defensive reaction to media hysteria.
In the aftermath of the Darquier affair Faurisson was denied use of the archives of the CDJC. However, I introduced him to Mark Weber, then a young historian living in Washington,
8
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
D.C., who was able to help Faurisson gain access to the re- sources of the U.S. National Archives.
Thus, by the year 1980, it seemed that Faurisson was finally situated to conduct and publish his research as he deemed ap- propriate.
Faurisson's Career a Sequence of Battles
That happy situation, commonplace in scholarship, was not attained. A good way to grasp Faurisson's career as a revision- ist since 1978 is to understand that the post-Darquier affair never ended for him, except in the sense that he was quickly barred as a contributor to the major press outlets. The long past events I have described above have been the pattern for his en- tire career as a revisionist. Virtually everything he has produced for the public has come forth from him in the context of some battle. I am not saying that his research was purely a defensive response. Most of it was not. However, its expression in written works has been governed to a great extent by his running bat- tles. On the day after I started writing this chapter with this 'battle' theme in mind, a 'speak of the devil' message came to me by e-mail, which brought an article on Treblinka that Fau- risson dated 12 Oct. 2003. It opens with the words:7
"With regard to the wartime Treblinka camp, I have mentioned over the years - in a few conference addresses, in a video presentation, and in some correspondence - the testimony of Marian Olszuk. But because I have been ab- sorbed in the ordeal of the revisionist struggle over the past 15 years, I have put off writing a report about my meeting with that exceptional Polish witness. " This largely proves what I am trying to say, but some of the implications may not be clear.
The main point is that, in gaining an appreciation of the work of Faurisson, the first problem is finding the work of Fau- risson. Some has not been published and what has been pub- lished is largely scattered about in obscure journals or websites. Some of it is misleadingly labeled. A researcher who searches a library catalog for author Faurisson will not find the Thion book that was mostly authored by Faurisson.
Again to provide some contrast, I cannot describe any phase of my revisionist years as involvement in the 'revisionist strug- gle' in the sense that Faurisson uses the term.
I would say that Faurisson was 'the whole thing' in revi- sionism during the eighties, that assessment being close enough to being literally true for us to adopt it. However, I fear people who were not involved at the time could honestly fail to under- stand that fact, on account of the difficulty of determining both his intellectual output and its importance.
The most significant failure of his intellectual output to be properly credited to Faurisson came in 1988 at the second Ziindel trial. It was Faurisson, in Toronto for the trial, who asked the vital questions that led directly to the famous Leuchter Report and furthered subsequent forensic investiga- tions. I consider this activity to be essentially a product of Fau- risson's work, and yet his name is not on it. As things stand now, it will be easy for even a conscientious researcher to miss Faurisson's crucial role in this important development. What actually happened is that, by asking the right questions of Fred Leuchter, Faurisson founded a fertile field of revisionist inves-
tigation. In the intellectual process the right questions are usu- ally harder to determine than the right answers. When crucially important questions seem to follow from no pre-existing proc- ess of logical deduction, we call it 'genius,' and one of the pur- poses of the present book is to give the genius Faurisson the credit he deserves.
Historical circumstances obscured Faurisson's role - it was "in the ordeal of the revisionist struggle," namely in a court case. The Leuchter Report should have been a formal work co- authored by Faurisson and Fred Leuchter. As things turned out, the original version of the Report had an introduction authored by Faurisson, which was dropped in some later versions.8
A second 'speak of the devil' came to me from Faurisson while writing this chapter. It was his letter to the German law- yer Horst Mahler, dated 20 Oct. 2003. Faurisson briefly sum- marized his revisionist work and with regard to the Leuchter Report, he told Herr Mahler:
"In 1988, thanks to an investigation commissioned by the German-Canadian Ernst Ziindel, the professor 's [Fau- risson's] findings were confirmed by the American Fred Leuchter, designer of the gas chambers used in several United States prisons and author of a report on the alleged gas chambers of Auschwitz and Majdanek. " Here there is not even a hint that Faurisson had anything to do with this trailblazing forensic investigation. The reader could reasonably infer, from Faurisson's own words, that Fau- risson never heard of Leuchter until his Report was issued. The present inner circle of revisionists knows that is far from true, but can those who have not been close to such events be faulted for not understanding that?
The eighties - whose revisionist activity Faurisson utterly dominated - ended in France with the infamous Fabius-Gayssot law of 1990, a sort of Lex Faurissonia, if I may use Latin here for 'the Faurisson Law,' that is, the law specifically targeting Faurisson by the State. This was both a disaster for Faurisson and revisionism, but at the same time also a back-handed com- pliment to, and confirmation of, the intellectual significance of revisionism.
Faurisson Remains Inadequately Represented
It was not until 1999 that a serious compilation of Fauris- son's writings appeared, as the four volume Ecrits revision- nistes. The Fabius-Gayssot law forced the production of this set as an "edition privee hors-commerce", i.e., something printed by a private group of individuals strictly for its private use and not to be sold to the public. The arrangement of Faurisson's writings is chronological, implying that much of the presenta- tion is not what Faurisson or most readers would consider op- timum today. Moreover, these four volumes lack an ingredient that Faurisson has repeatedly stressed as important: pictures.
Here I am not being critical of the publishers of this set. I have some comprehension of the great difficulties the circle around Faurisson has faced in the post-Gayssot era. The fact remains that this four volume set does not satisfactorily represent the work and mature and refined views of this remarkable man.
For some time there has been an intention to publish an English language work entitled Faurisson on the Holocaust, whose schema, content, and progress as of today I am not well
The Revisionist ■ 2004 • Volume 2 ■ No. 1
9
informed about. If it is to amount to an English translation of the Ecrits revisionnistes, then it will contribute to our understanding of Faurisson's work, but will not be what we might hope for.
Does Faurisson need a biographer? Though I suppose he will get one, I believe that a biographer would not be helpful as we would just be given an account of the 'struggle.' That ac- count may be so interesting as to obscure for us that the main problem we, and even more so the future student, face today is the problem I faced as I left England in 1977 and headed to- ward Faurisson and Paris. What has Faurisson actually done? At this point Faurisson does not need a biographer as much as he needs somebody to summarize his work in a concise but thorough way. As we old comrades of Robert Faurisson gather here to honor him and his work, let us note that the expression of the latter remains both incomplete and cumbersome, and that others will come not filled with the awe that tends to obscure that fact for us. He is not in danger of being forgotten, but he is in danger of being misunderstood.
Notes
1 My meeting with Graham was described in the Journal of Historical Re- view, March/ April 1998. The immediate basis for my interest in the archives
of the CDJC is also described there. This material was reproduced in the 2003 printing of my book The Hoax of the Twentieth Century, Theses and Dissertations Press, Chicago, pp. 361ff. It is also posted at http://pubweb.northwestern.edu/~abutz/di/vatican/graham.html .
2 These events are related by Serge Thion, Verite historique ou verite politi- que, La Vieille Taupe, Paris, 1980, Ch. 2.
3 Ibid., pp. 83-89.
4 These events are related by Armin Mohler and Robert Hepp in Josef Eibicht (ed.), Hellmut Diwald,Uohemain, Tubingen 1994, pp. 110-120, 121-147; online at www.vho.org/D/diwald. Editor's note.
5 Serge Thion, op. cit. (note 2), Ch. 3.
6 The interview was published in the August 1979 issue and controversy con- tinued in the letters section in the September, October and December issues. The August interview appeared in a French translation, corrected and anno- tated by Faurisson, in S. Thion, op. cit. (note 2) , pp. 171-212. Later posted at www.vho.org/aaargh/fran/archFaur/1974-1979/RF7908xx2.html. An English translation was published in the Journal of Historical Review, 2(4) (1981), pp. 319-373 and later posted at www.ihr.org/jhr/v02/v02p3 1 9_Faurisson.html.
7 R. Faurisson, "Treblinka: An Exceptional Guide," The Revisionist, 2(1) (2004), in preparation.
8 British Historian David Irving published a version with a preface of his own, The Leuchter Report, Focal Point Publications, London 1989; German Historian Udo Walendy published a German version with a lengthy intro- duction about his involvement in the second Ziindel trial, "Ein Prozefi, der Geschichte macht," Historische Tatsachen, no. 36, Verlag fur Volkstums und Zeitgeschichtsforschung, Vlotho 1988. Editor's note.
Robert Faurisson - A Profile in Integrity
By Mr gen Graf
History loves surprises. The man, who has made maybe the greatest contribution to the unmasking of the biggest historical lie of our time, is not an historian. Nor is he a politician, even if the results of his research have far-reaching political conse- quences. He was the first who called attention to the technical impossibilities that ensue from the official version of the 'Holocaust,' but he is not a technician either. He is a retired Professor of French Literature.
I remember very well that day in December 1978, when I read an article in Le Monde by a Frenchman called Robert Fau- risson. I had bought Le Monde because the journal described in detail the situation in Cambodia, which interested me espe- cially. Vietnam had invaded Cambodia in December 1978, and the Pol Pot government was on the way out. The monstrous cruelties of the Red Khmers were at the time often compared to
the alleged National Socialist genocide of the Jews. And now this Frenchman asserted that the extermination of the Jews was a myth. The gas chambers had never existed, he said.
The article troubled me. Obviously, this professor was no fool; he presented matter-of-fact arguments. But I decided to forget all about it anyway. I was not yet ready for the insight that the official version of the fate of the Jews during the Sec- ond World War is a myth. If I had decided then to check up on the problem and to study the literature of the revisionists, my life would no doubt have taken another course. I did not react, however. It was to take another 12 years before I got ac- quainted with the scientific research of revisionism. It happened thanks to Arthur Vogt, whom I got to know in 1991 and who gave me some revisionist books, among them also Faurisson's Memoire en Defense}
Jurgen Graf, Swiss citizen, was bom in 1951 in Basel. He studied French, English, and Scandinavian languages at the University of Basel und worked as a teacher for many years. In 1991, he became ac- quainted with revisionism and subsequently became active in this field. He has authored five revisionist books and has co-authored three more together with his friend Carlo Mattogno. In 1998, Switzerland prosecuted him and his publisher Gerhard Forster for denying the gas chambers and the six million fig- ure. He was sentenced to an unsuspended term of 15 months in jail. Graf, however, did not serve this prison term, but went into exile instead in August 2000. In 2001, he married a Russian historian in Mos- cow. He earns his living as a translator, i.a. for the Vierteljahreshefte fur freie Geschichtsforschung. See www. ety. com/tell/ for more.
10
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
In March 1992, I visited Robert Faurisson at Vichy. He had read and corrected the manuscript of my book Der Holocaust- Schwindel2 and he gave me tangible advice for my future re- search. I was impressed by his acumen and even more so by his courage and untiring pursuit of the truth. Intelligence not backed up by courage and honesty often proves to be worthless. I realized that I stood before a man who was not amenable to enter into a compromise with falsehood. He would never lower himself to an act of public penitence.
Faurisson' s unwillingness to compromise may now and then cause his friends and sympathizers some headaches. Sometimes he reacts rather emotionally. Our mutual relations have not always been free of exasperations, but we have always overcome them. Ever since 1992, 1 have often had the honor to aid Faurisson as a translator, sometimes also as an interpreter. Among other things, I have translated a number of his articles for the Vierteljahreshefte fur freie Geschichtsforschung.
Faurisson has the talent for analyzing complicated problems in a clear and intelligible way. Contrary to many other French intellectuals, he has no use for florid phrases, and he never flaunts his erudition. He expresses himself precisely. He does not define 'the Holocaust' as an 'exaggeration' but as a false- hood and he does not speak of 'the Zionists' whenever he means the Jews.
Faurisson has always emphasized that whoever wants to in- vestigate 'the Holocaust' should begin with the gas chambers. With this he hits the mark. Without the gas chambers there could not have been any systematic extermination of Jews, be- cause the murder weapon and the alleged genocide are insepa- rable. Faurisson's adversaries, those who seek to uphold the or- thodox version of 'the Holocaust,' understand it perfectly well. They would never use arguments such as 'Whether there were gas chambers or not does not make any fundamental difference' or 'It does not matter whether the victims were gassed or died from typhus.' Without chemical slaughterhouses, without a sys- tematic mass murder, the tragedy of the Jews is just one out of the numerous tragedies that befell the nations of Europe during the Second World War. The Jewish people thus loses its martyr status, and the State of Israel, whose establishing was approved by the world under the impression of an alleged 'unparalleled genocide,' would lose its legitimacy.
The fact that revisionist research took an entirely new direc- tion about the end of the 1980s with the main emphasis on technical aspects is first and foremost thanks to Faurisson. Without him Ernst Zilndel - defending himself in 1988 in the Toronto trial - would hardly have hit upon the idea to send an execution expert to Poland to make a forensic investigation of the alleged 'gas chambers' in Auschwitz. Therefore, the Leuchter Report (which admittedly is marred by some faults but nonetheless contains wholly correct conclusions) would never have been written. And so Germar Rudolf would not have elaborated his brilliant expert's report about the cyanide sediments in the walls of the alleged 'gas chambers.' Without Rudolfs contribution to revisionism, its most important book, Grundlagen zur Zeitgeschichte3 (English version: Dissecting the Holocaust*) would have been non-existent. In short: The importance of Robert Faurisson to revisionism can hardly be overrated.
If we were to divide reflecting people into categories of 'synthetic reasoning' and 'analytic reasoning,' Faurisson would doubtless belong in the latter category. He never wrote any comprehensive study on 'Holocaust' in its entirety, like Arthur Butz's The Hoax of the Twentieth Century.5 Faurisson's sharp intellect becomes excellently apparent when he investigates a specific problem and analyzes it in all its details like a detec- tive. A brilliant example of this is his magnificent essay "Auschwitz. Technique and Operation of the Gas Chambers ou Bricolage et Gazouillage a Auschwitz et Birkenau selon J. C. Pressac,"6 in which he dissects Pressac's gigantic work Ausch- witz. Technique and Operation of the Gas Chambers with etch- ing irony. In my opinion, this critic of Pressac is the best that Faurisson has ever written.
After all that he has done to promote historical truth, Fauris- son would have a right to rest on his laurels; none of his friends would blame him for that. But he is not doing that. He is still writing, and his writings are always substantial. A striking ex- ample of this is his article "Holocaust-Dynamik. Wie ein einge- bildeter Holocaust zu einem echten Holocaust fiihren kann" (Holocaust dynamics. How an imagined Holocaust can lead to a real Holocaust) that he wrote with reference to the terrorist at- tacks in New York.7 In this essay Faurisson ruthlessly demon- strates how the tragedy that the Americans experienced on Sep- tember 11, 2001, is but a minor episode compared to the suffer- ings they have inflicted upon other people during the twentieth century. To be 'politically correct' has never been Faurisson's distinctive mark, whether we talk of 'Holocaust' or of other controversial issues.
To my great pleasure there appeared recently a new book by Robert Faurisson, his first since 1993 (without counting his four volumes of Ecrits revisionnistes 1974-1999, a collection of all his revisionist production so far). The name of the new book is Le Revisionnisme de Pie XII and it gives an incontestable an- swer to the often asked question, why the Pope remained silent about the extermination of the Jews during the entire World War.8 Faurisson gives evidence of Pius XII having been no 'Hitler's Pope' at all, but on the contrary a sympathizer of the Allies. He was extremely well informed about the situation in all the countries occupied by Germany, and if he had known about mass murder in extermination camps, he would immedi- ately have called attention to this crime. But he did not do it, since he was convinced that the gruesome reports from Jewish organizations were nothing more than scaremongering. Ironi- cally, it is not a Catholic but an agnostic who has written the best documented justification in defense of the most controver- sial Pope of the twentieth century.
In his essay "Die Fiihrer der islamischen Staaten sollten ihr Schweigen zum 'Holocaust '-Betrug brechen,"9 (The leaders of Islamic nations should break their silence about the 'Holocaust' fraud) Faurisson, not without some embitterment, called atten- tion to the fact that France often has treated her subtlest think- ers in a particularly merciless manner. He reminded of the bril- liant French author Ferdinand Celine, who was banned after the war on behalf of the criticism that he had leveled against the Jews in three of his books. Faurisson has not written any books against the Jews; he has only tried to find out the historical truth and to expose falsifications of history that are apt to create
The Revisionist ■ 2004 • Volume 2 ■ No. 1
11
breeding ground for hatred and thus prevent a true reconcilia- tion between nations. His life during the past twenty years has nevertheless been an almost unbroken run of persecution and judicial fights. He has been forced to pay astronomical amounts of fines and damages. He has been defamed as no other Frenchman after the war, not even Jean-Marie Le Pen, who af- ter all is now and then given a forum on radio and TV. This op- portunity is never given Faurisson; he is not permitted to de- fend himself publicly. The system knows that he is a very dan- gerous man. His weapon is veracity.
As early as our first meeting in 1992, Faurisson expressed himself rather pessimistically about the future of the revision- ists. According to his opinion our adversaries are plainly too powerful. I hope that he will prove wrong. Arthur Butz wrote in the 1980s that the 'Holocaust'-story is going to crash at a mo- ment that is unfavorable for Zionism. We are now experiencing such a situation; all over the world opposition is rising against the Zionist controlled USA and the criminal policy of the Washington government. As for Israel, it is today the most un- popular state in the world. In these circumstances the piper could soon change his tune. The enemies of historical truth are
standing with their backs to the wall. Let us hope that Robert Faurisson will live to witness the fall of the 'Holocaust'-myth.
But even if it should not happen in his lifetime, history will doubtlessly allow this noble and courageous man the justness he deserves.
Notes
1 La Vieillle Taupe, Paris 1980.
2 Guideon Burg, Basel 1993.
3 Grabert, Tubingen 1994.
4 2nd ed., Theses & Dissertations Press, Chicago 2003. See end of this book.
5 3rd ed., Theses & Dissertations Press, Chicago 2003. See end of this book.
6 "Auschwitz : Technique and Operation of the Gas Chambers (1989) on bri- colage et 'gazouillages ' a Auschwitz et Birkenau selon J.-C. Pressac (1989)," Revue d'Histoire Revisionniste, 3 (1990/91), pp 65-154 ; Engl.: "Pressac, Jean-Claude. Auschwitz: Technique and operation of the gas chambers, (part 1)," Journal of Historical Review, 11(1) (1991), pp. 25-66; part 1: ibid, 1 1(2) (1991), pp. 133-176.
7 Vierteljahreshefte fur freie Geschichtsforschung, 6(1) (2002), pp. 67-70.
8 Graphos, Campetto 4, 1-16123 Genova, Italy, 2002. This book will be pub- lished in English and German by Theses & Dissertations Pvess/Castle Hill Publishers.
9 Vierteljahreshefte fur freie Geschichtsforschung 5(2) (2001), pp. 136-145.
A New Buddhist-Christian Parable
By Dr. Christian Lindtner
Introduction
Most readers will probably be surprised to learn that more and more scholars are in agreement that it can no longer be de- nied that Buddhism has influenced Christianity in various ways. At the same time it must also be said that there is by no means any consensus when it comes to the nature and the extent of the influence that Buddhism has exerted upon Christianity.
One of the very few scholars familiar with the relevant Buddhist and Christian sources in the original languages is J. Duncan M. Derrett, who has devoted himself to the New Tes- tament since 1957. His six learned volumes of Studies in the New Testament are a mine of information about difficult and obscure passages in the New Testament.1
Derrett is one of the rare persons who is also familiar with the Buddhist sources, above all in Pali and Sanskrit.2 In 2000, he published the important book The Bible and the Buddhists?
Since I have already published a long review of Dr. Der- rett's book elsewhere,4 it will be sufficient here to say that Dr. Derrett believes that, being entrepreneurs in the same line of business, working in the same fields, Buddhists and Christian missionaries examined each other's stock, and 'put their heads together.' This is his basic assumption, and there is no lack of historical evidence in support of its likelihood.
It goes without saying that traditional theologians as a rule treat such 'revisionist' views of Christianity with silence or su- percilious rejection without any arguments. Most historians of religions also tend to avoid the issue, mainly, I assume, because they lack the language skills that are absolutely necessary for comparing the Buddhist and the Christian sources. Without a good knowledge of Greek, Hebrew, Aramaic, and, above all, Sanskrit and Pali - not to speak of Classical Tibetan and Chi- nese - one cannot seriously engage in this new field of studies
Christian Lindtner, Danish citizen, born in 1949. Doctor philosophise 1982, University of Copen- hagen - Buddhist studies. Has published numerous books of translations from Oriental lan- guages. Edited many texts - mainly philosophical - for the first time from original manuscripts in Sanskrit and Tibetan (discovered in libraries in Tibet, Mongolia, and India). Contributor to many learned journals (history of religions, philosophy, history, philology). Taught and lectured at many universities in Europe, USA, and Asia. Visiting professor of Asian languages, University of Wash- ington, of Religious studies, University of Virginia. First Dane to publish in major Danish newspa- per: "The Holocaust in a New Light" (Berlingske Tidende, Jan. 24, 1998). This essay created an enormous uproar in Denmark. As a result of this, the author's research no longer received public support. Attempts were made to destroy his books, etc. Most recently, he published the book Hemligheten om Kristus, in which he points out how numerous passages in the Greek text of the New Testament have been translated directly from the original Sanskrit. The book was published in the Swedish language by a controversial publisher in Klavrestrdm. Danish publishers came un- der pressure to not bring it out. For more information, please consult: www.jesusisbuddha.com
12
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
- Comparative Gospel Studies (CGS), if I may use that expres- sion.
Dr. Derrett, as said, is convinced that there is a historical re- lationship and that this relationship, moreover, is a mutual one. In some cases, the NT has gained from Buddhist models. In other cases, the Buddhists seem to have adopted materials from the New Testament. There are also quite a few cases where Buddhists and Christians may have gained reciprocally, and fi- nally there are cases where it seems impossible to claim that ei- ther influenced the other.
The reader who wishes to go further into this field will do well in starting out with Dr. Derrett' s indispensable contribu- tion.
Some other important books related to CGS have been pub- lished in recent decades. All of them are listed in Derrett's Bib- liography, pp. 118-123, and there is no need for me to repeat them here. There are only two titles, to which I would want to call the reader's attention here: Zacharias P. Thundy, Buddha and Christ, Leiden 1993, and E.R. Gruber & Holger Kersten, The Original Jesus, Shaftesbury, Dorset 1995. Both of them are excellent introductions to CGS, and they are still in print.
Derrett sees himself as a detective not caring where evi- dence leads him. His work is not apologetic. (The author, who has conducted an extensive correspondence with Dr. Derrett for the last couple of years, can confirm that these words are true to fact.) With reference to the books published in the two decades 1975-1995, Dr. Derrett states that they, as a judge would say, "set up a case to be answered."5 This is true.
In many ways this author agrees with the results arrived at by previous researchers in the field of CGS. In general, how- ever, these scholars have been satisfied if they could point out parallels, similar ideas, or similar motives.
This author asks for more. Parallels are not sufficient. To be on firm ground, we must "require close verbal similarity" - something that Derrett, with Garbe and virtually all other scholars, feel would be "to ask too much."6
When I insist that we must ask for close verbal similarity, I have a good reason for doing so. The main Buddhist source of the New Testament gospels is the bulky Sanskrit text of the Mulasarvdstivddavinaya (MSV), and this text was simply not available to previous scholars, including Derrett - who was, as he writes, "shocked' when he received a copy of that text, first published in 1977,7 from me not long ago, after he had pub- lished his own book.
I had published a review of the MSV way back in 1983 in the journal Acta Orientalia? and, of course, read the Sanskrit text before preparing the brief review. Then I turned to other matters. Six or seven years ago, I turned to New Testament studies. One late evening it struck me that what I now was read- ing in Greek I had already read some years ago, but in Sanskrit. Could the MSV really be a source of passages in the New Tes- tament? So I started comparing systematically the Greek with the Sanskrit. It was a thrill; I could hardly believe my own eyes!
Comparing, then, the two sources carefully word for word, sentence for sentence, motive for motive, for some years, I came to the firm conclusion that the New Testament gospels could be well be described as 'Pirate copies' of the MSV.
Gradually it also became clear to me that other Buddhists texts had also been used by the otherwise unknown authors of the NT gospels. The most important source apart from the MSV, it is now clear to me, is the famous Lotus Sutra, known in San- skrit as the Saddharmapundarikasutram. About this famous text, I need not do much more than refer the interested reader to the Internet. In October 2003, I found more than 41,000 refer- ences on Google to the famous Lotus Sutra, now easily avail- able in several English versions (from the Sanskrit and the Chi- nese).
If asked for just "one proof that the Sad-dhar-ma-pun-da- ri-ka-su-tram was known to the authors of the New Testament, I may refer Revelations 13:18, which is, as explained below, a direct 'translation' of the title of the most important Buddhist source apart from MSV.
I wrote numerous papers about my new observations. Each day brought new discoveries. With the exception of some In- dian journals, no editor in Europe dared to publish any of these papers! Finally, I managed to find a controversial Swedish pub- lisher who was delighted to publish my first book in this field: Hemligheten om Kristus, Klavrestrom 2003.
It is clear, as one intelligent observed remarked, that my new thesis, if valid, is 'an atomic bomb.' It is perfectly under- standable that my thesis is, as another colleague noted, a we- do-not-want-to-hear-this thesis. But more and more competent scholars - including Dr. Derrett - are now prepared to admit that "Lindtner 's initiative should be taken seriously."9
One excellent scholar who will not only not be offended but even be interested in my new thesis is Dr. Robert Faurisson. When I first met Dr. Faurisson in Vichy, we discussed, among other things, textual criticism. He did not have to tell me "to read what the text actually says" — this was only what I myself, as a Classical and Oriental philologist, had always been telling my own students to do.
The following contribution will, I hope, give the reader an impression of how I have read the Sanskrit and Greek texts that are here in the focus of New Testament revisionism. By tracing them to their primary sources, I have done my best to figure out what the Greek texts really say - not merely what they are gen- erally assumed to say. I have done my best to present my ob- servations in a simple fashion, showing, of course, only the tip of the iceberg. But in this regard I may have failed. The issue is, for reasons that will emerge in due course, extremely com- plex. We are in pioneer territory.
Apart from the discovery that the NT gospels depend on Buddhist sources in Sanskrit, there is something else that will come as a surprise even to learned theologians. The Greek text of the gospels is, on the whole, an extremely artificial work. Recent research has shown that each word and syllable has been carefully counted. Many names and words have been cho- sen only for their numerical value. Often, the gospels imitate the numerical patterns of the original Sanskrit - again a new observation not made by any previous Buddhologist.
For example, Peter is known as Kephas, giving the numeri- cal value of 20+8+500+1+200 = 729. Peter is also known as petra, 'Foundation Stone,' the numerical value (Greek psephos) here being 80+5+300+100 +1 = 486. The figures 729 and 486 have something in common: Start by making a large cube of
The Revisionist • 2004 • Volume 2 ■ No. 1
13
9x9x9 smaller cubes, giving you a total of 729 cubes. This large cube has, of course, a total surface area of 6x9x9 = 486. The names Kephas and petra, we may therefore suspect, were chosen for their numerical values, and these numerical values, again, were chosen for the geometrical figure, the cube, to which they refer. Peter, as known, was chosen by Jesus (whose own psephos is 888, another extremely important figure) to be the foundation stone of the church.
The example is by no means unique. I have pointed out nu- merous other examples of the same sort in my book Hem- ligheten om Kristus, and in my paper "Gematria in the Gos- pels."10 The examples of names, sentences, paragraphs, and chapters having been fabricated for a numerical value that corre- sponds to a given geometrical figure are so numerous that we are now allowed, on the basis of overwhelming cumulative evidence, to conclude that the gospels were, literally, 'fabricated,' or 'made up.' They do not reflect historical facts, they fabricate them.
As a whole, the gospels, therefore, are like a mosaic, or a collage. The little pebbles that they are made up of are, as a rule, either taken from the Buddhist sources or from the Old Testament.
Historically speaking, the unknown authors of the gospels were not the first to give numbers to persons. Among the Greeks, Aristotle was already aware of followers of Pythagoras, who calculated the word-numbers not only of men, but even of horses and plants. Gematria, as it is called, was also quite popu- lar among the Jews.
In his book Das Alphabet in Mystik und Magie, Franz Dorn- seiff has called attention to a nice example of this.11 Two rabbis disputed about the identity of the true Messiah among several candidates. Was his name Menahem or was it Semach? When it was seen, however, that both names have the same psephos, viz. 138, there was an end to their disagreement.
So the decisive thing for these people was obviously the numerical value of names - their psephos. It does not matter that it makes nonsense to compare two things. The important thing is that it does not make nonnumber to compare them.
The Meaning of 'Parable'
Jesus is famous, if not notorious, among other things, for his parables. Typically, Jesus relates a parable, his disciples are puzzled, ask for an explanation, and Jesus then provides some sort of explanation. As a rule, his parables are intended to shed light on his curious idea of 'the kingdom of God' - a concept fundamental to his gospel, but, amazingly, never defined in plain words in the only sources we possess: The four Gospels of the New Testament. All the relevant sources concerning 'Das Reich Gottes' have been collected and discussed system- atically.12
The Sanskrit original of 'Das Reich Gottes' - to which I shall come back in a moment - remains unknown to Feine and all his theological colleagues, however.
The Greek term for 'parable' found in Matthew, Mark, and Luke, is para-bole. The precise references may be found in any NT dictionary or concordance.13 It translates Sanskrit paryayas, which is a synonym, in which the original pa-ri- becomes pa- ra-, and in which the -dyas becomes -bole. The Greek thus translates by imitating and combining the sound and the sense
of the original Sanskrit.
In John, we find the synonym paroimia, which not only renders San. paryayas, but also, at the same time, San. upamayd, 'by way of a simile.' The San. upamayd is the in- strumental case of upamd, 'simile.' It is often found in the cele- brated Saddharmapundartkasutram (SDP), one of the main Sanskrit sources of the New Testament. All the similes pro- vided in the SDP can, in fact, be found, often distorted, in the Gospels of the NT. The purpose of providing an upamd is stated in the sentence: upamayd iha ekatyd vijnapurusd bhdsitasydrtham djdnanti, 'For by means of a single example, intelligent men recognize the meaning of what was said.'14
In the Sanskrit text we often find the compound aneka- parydyena, 'by way of many a simile, in many ways.' In the Greek version, the San. aneka-parydyena as a rule becomes ei- ther:
1) polla en parabolais, 'many (things) in parables,' Matthew 13:3 etc.
2) alien parabolen, 'another parable,' Matthew 13:33 etc.
3) en parabolais, 'in parables,' Matthew 22:1 etc.
Clearly, the Sanskrit aneka- becomes either polla, 'many,' or alien, 'another.' The original instrumental case of parydyena is retained in the Greek parabolais, now in the plural. Further- more, the final -n in parabolen retains the -n in the original San. parydyena.
We can therefore say that the Greek is an imitation of the Sanskrit.
In the Sanskrit texts we also frequently find the phrase:
asmin khalu dharmaparydye bhdsyamdne... 'When this Dharma-parable was being spoken (by Bhagavat)...' (e.g. SBV I, 160). Along with the Saddharmapundarika, the Samghab- hedavastu (SBV) is, as mentioned, one of the most important sources of the NT Gospels. The Sanskrit text was edited by R. Gnoli, Roma 1977-78. The SBV is again a part of the Mula- sarvdstivdda-Vinaya, as are the Catusparisatsutra and the Ma- hdparinirvdnasutra (both of which were previously edited by Ernst Waldschmidt).
This phrase consists of 13 syllables:
as-min kha-lu dhar-ma-par-ya-ye bhas-ya-ma-ne.
It is imitated by Matthew 13:3, who also retains the original number of syllables:
e-la-le-sen au-tois pol-la en pa-ra-bo-lais, 'He spoke to them many (matters) in parables.'
Here the final bhdsyamdne, 'being spoken,' becomes the initial elalesen, 'he spoke.' The subject of the sentence is left out in the Sanskrit as well as in the Greek. In both cases it is the same subject that is understood, namely Bhagavat or Jesus. Fur- thermore, the pronoun asmin becomes the pronoun autois. The polla of the Greek reflects the dharma- of the Sanskrit. At the same time, as said, the polla reflects the sense of aneka-, in aneka-parydyena. Matthew, in other words, combines elements from two different sentences. The Greek polla for San. dharma- is not exact, but it is not wrong. It is a partial synonym.
The Sanskrit phrase consists of 5 different words and of 13 syllables. The Greek version, or imitation, likewise consists of 5 different words and of 13 syllables. There is a verb, two nouns and a pronoun in the original. The same observation ap- plies to the Greek version. Furthermore, each group of words
14
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
consists of the same number of syllables, bhds-ya-md-ne and e- la-le-sen each consist of 4 syllables etc.
The only word in Sanskrit that is left out in the Greek imita- tion is khalu, meaning 'in fact, actually, as it were, indeed.'
When Matthew was so meticulous that he counted each word and each syllable of the original, he cannot have been pleased with having to leave out the kh and the 1 of khalu.
I shall come back to the missing khalu in a moment.
When we go on reading our text, the next stop will be Mat- thew 13:34:
tauta panta elalesen - 'these all (he) spoke'
ho Jesous - 'the Jesus'
en parabolais tois okhlois — 'in parables to the crowds;'
kai khoris paraboles - 'and without a parable'
ouden elalei autois - 'nothing he spoke to them.'
Matthew 13:34, quoted here, consists of 5 'limbs,' of 15 words and of 8+3+8+7+7 = 33 syllables.
Basing himself exclusively on the Greek text, the Dutch theologian J. Smit Sibinga observed in 1970 that Matthew "ar- ranged his text in such a way, that the size of the individual sec- tions is fixed by a determined number of syllables. The individ- ual parts of a sentence, the sentences themselves, sections of a smaller and larger size, they are, all of them, characterized in a purely quantitative way by their number of syllables."15
This general observation has proved true, also by subse- quent research, and it obviously also applies to Matthew 13:34.
What Smit Sibinga could offer no explanation for, however, was the crucial question: Why did Matthew let his text be fixed by a determined number of syllables?
The answer is simple, but only if one knows the Buddhist sources: Smit Sibinga was simply not aware of the fact that Matthew was imitating the determined number of syllables found in the corresponding Sanskrit text that he was translating or imitating.
In a very important book, M.J.J. Menken, a student of Smit Sibinga, arrived at the same result, namely that John, in many sections, also counted the syllables and the words.16
Like Smit Sibinga, Menken could offer no explanation why this was so. It is clear that the evangelists counted words and syllables, but it is not clear why they did so.
To repeat: The explanation is that the evangelists - not just Matthew and John - imitated the words and syllables of the Sanskrit original.
What Smit Sibinga and Menken, with their ignorance of Sanskrit, could not possibly know was that the evangelists also imitated the consonants of the original Sanskrit.
Coming back to Matthew 13:34, we note, as said, that it consists of 8+3+8 plus 7+7 = 33 syllables. There are 5 'limbs.'
Just as the 8 syllables of tauta panta elalesen correspond to the 8 syllables of en parabolais tois okhlois, thus the 7 syllables of kai khoris paraboles match with the 7 syllables of ouden elalei autois.
The 3 syllables of ho 'Jesous are 'inserted,' and they corre- spond to the 3 syllables of Bha-ga-vdn, understood as the agent in the original Sanskrit. The 'the Jesus,' therefore, translates the sense of Bhagavdn (nominative form). The Greek ho is, there- fore, a sort of pddapuranam, a 'filler.' Without the ho, we would only have two syllables.
Setting aside the ho 'Jesous, we have two sentences, the first consists of 8+8 syllables, the second of 7+7 syllables.
Comparing each of them with the original Sanskrit, we can- not fail to notice that they are but two different versions of one and the same sentence:
asmin khalu dharma-parydye bhdsyamdne.
Now we can come back to the khalu that was missing above.
The consonants of khalu are reflected in the okhlois as well as in the khoris. The kh-1 of the Sanskrit becomes kh-1 or kh-r in the Greek. The semivowels 1 and r are, as a rule, equivalent (as when raja becomes Idjd etc.).
But there is also another observation to be made with regard to Matthew 13:34. Not only do we have two sentences consist- ing of 8+8 plus 7+7 syllables. We may also say that just as the initial 8 syllables of tauta panta elalesen correspond to the final 7 syllables of ouden elalei autois, thus the 8 syllables of en parabolais tois okhlois correspond to the 7 syllables of kai khoris paraboles.
So we have not only an 8+8 plus 7+7 pattern but also an 8+7 plus 8+7 pattern.
Matthew was not just a man who counted words and sylla- bles but also a man who made and measured his patterns. He was extremely orderly in handling his text. (When I say 'Mat- thew' I just mean the man, or those men, who are responsible for having fabricated our text, nothing more.)
Once the observation has been made that the tauta panta elalesen corresponds to the ouden elalei autois, we can make yet another observation, namely that just as elalesen corre- sponds to elalei, thus tauta panta corresponds to ouden... autois. This again implies that the original dharma- becomes tauta and ouden.
As said, the 8 syllables of en parabolais tois okhlois also correspond with the 7 syllables of kai khoris paraboles. The initial parabolais matches with the final paraboles, and the fi- nal tois okhlois matches with the initial kai khoris. This again means that the parabolais/paraboles reflects the San. paryd- ye/parydyena, and that kai khoris/tois okhlois reflects the asmin khalu.
This identification, however, leaves us with the problem that the Greek has 3 syllables where the San. as-min kha-lu has 4 syllables.
When we look at the Sanskrit phrase, however, we often find that the khalu has been left out. Thus the Sanskrit only has 2 syllables, asmin or even tasmin. With its 3 syllables, there- fore, the Greek covers both possibilities. The final -s in khoris and okhlois is to be had from the s in asmin or tasmin.
The conclusion is that the Greek is a meticulous imitation of the Sanskrit.
Let it be added that Matthew 13:35 provides a quotation from LXX17 - sometimes wrongly ascribed to the prophet Isaiah. Actually it is from Psalms 77:2. The important thing for us is that it contains the words en parabolais, 'in parables.'
This is the only case where we can ascertain the Hebrew equivalent - namely mdshdl — behind the Greek parabole.
Without being able to point out any other direct Hebrew source for the Greek parabole in the NT Gospels (where it oc- curs 48 times), the opinio communis among theologians is that
The Revisionist • 2004 • Volume 2 ■ No. 1
15
Greek parabole always renders Hebrew mdshdl, the plural of which is meshdlim. It goes without saying that it is a logical fal- lacy to argue that if Hebrew mashal in one case becomes Greek parabole, then Hebrew mashal in all other cases - without any kind of independent evidence in support of that claim - be- comes Greek parabole. (See e.g. Birger Gerhardsson, Jesu liknelser, Lund 1999, for a good discussion of the traditional views about the usage of parabole etc.) For instance, Jesus does not always call Peter Peter.
Once we have identified the original Sanskrit sources, we can say for sure that Greek parabole as a rule renders Sanskrit parydyas, just as paroimia in John renders San. parydyas and upamayd.
At the same time - and this is also a new observation - it must be noted that parabole also has the sense it has in Greek geometry, namely 'application' of a drawing.
The Turtle that Became a Camel
Having said so much about the Sanskrit originals of the term 'parable,' let us now look closer at one of the most famous Christian and Buddhist parables! All Christians are familiar with the story of the rich young man who came to Jesus want- ing to know how he could have eternal life. Jesus explains that it is easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter the kingdom of God. To judge from the con- text, the expressions 'life eternal,' 'the kingdom of heaven,' and 'the kingdom of God' are more or less synonyms.
The incident is related by Matthew 19:16-26; Mark 10:17- 27, and Luke 18:18-27. Furthermore, the story has also been transmitted, in Latin, in the Evangelium sec. Naz. This source has some interesting additions such as: coepit autem dives scalpere caput suum et non placuit ei, 'The rich (man), how- ever, started to scalp his head, and it did not please him.'
The point of the story is: Simon, fill Ioanne, facilius est camelum intrare per foramen acus, quam divitem in regnum coelorum, 'Simon, son of J., it is easier for a camel to enter a needle's eye, than for a rich man (to enter) the kingdom of the heavens.'
Likewise, all Buddhists are familiar with the parable of the fool (bdla) in hell, for whom it is extremely difficult to become reborn as a human being (manusya, purusa). It is easier for a tortoise in the ocean by chance to put its neck through the hole in a yoke flowing on the water.
The simile of the tortoise and the yoke-hole is given in vari- ous Buddhists sources, including Thertgathd 500, Satapancd- satka 5, Sutrdlamkdra, Nagarjuna's Suhrllekha 59, Saddharma- pundarikasutra (ed. Kern, p. 463), Dvdvimsatyavaddna etc. The Sanskrit as given in the Satapancdsatka 5 runs:18 so 'ham prdpya manusyatvam sasaddharmamahotsavam /
mahdrnavayugacchidra-kurmagrivdrpanopamam // T, having gained human estate, to which belongs the great joy of the Good Law, even as a turtle's neck might chance to thrust through a yoke hole in the mighty ocean...' In the Saddharmapundarikasutram19 the simile is intro- duced to illustrate the rareness of the appearance of a Buddha:20 durlabho hy amba tdta buddhotpddah, udumbarapuspasa- drso mahdrnavayugacchidrakurmagrlvdpravesavat
'For, father and mother, the appearance of a Buddha is rare
to be met with as the blossom of the glomerated fig-tree, as the entering of the tortoise's neck into the hole of the yoke formed by the great ocean.'
(The saddharma- in Matrceta probably contains a pun on the title of the SDP!)
A Pali version - too long to be cited here - is found in the Majjhima-Nikdya III, p. 169.
The simile of the turtle (kurmas) and the hole in the yoke iyuga-cchidram) is, in other words, used to illustrate the ex- treme rareness any sort of appearance or rebirth, be it as a hu- man being or as a Buddha.
Here, then, are two different parables, the first familiar to many a Christian, the second to many a Buddhist.
But where is the Christian, and where is the Buddhist who is aware of the fact that the parable of the rich man and the camel is, in fact, but a distorted imitation of the parable of the man and the turtle?
Both parables have to do with the rareness of a good rebirth. The Greek text of Matthew 19:28 even provides the term for 'rebirth,' namely palingenesia. Modern versions understanda- bly have problems with translating the palingenesia: 'regenera- tion,' 'renewal (of creation),' 'the new world,' 'the renewal of all things,' etc. The Latin Vulgata has ' regeneratio' for pal- ingenesia.
It is, again, rather typical, and amusing, that Jesus intro- duces a heavily loaded technical term without any sort of defi- nition.
It is only by comparing the Greek text with the original Sanskrit that we can see how the distortion came about, and what the Greek, therefore, really means. I trust that the reader has a Synopsis of the three first Gospels (e.g. Huck-Lietzmann) and a good Greek dictionary of the NT at hand:21
In Matthew 19:23, Jesus refers to the person in question as a plousios, 'rich.' There is no word for 'man.' The Sanskrit (and Pali) speaks of a manusyas, 'man,' purusas, 'man,' or bdlas, 'young man, boy, fool.' This fellow is faced with a difficulty having to do with entering a higher state.
It is therefore clear that Gr. plou-si-os translates San. pu-ru- sas as well as the two syllables of bdlas. The San. p-r-s-s has become Gr. p-l-s-s. The Greek has an extended sense. San. 1 and r are semivowels and as such equivalent (cf. rdjd/ldjd).
The plousios is compared to a kamelos, 'a camel.' In the San. the entering man was compared to an entering kurmas, 'turtle.' Without any doubt, the San. k-r-m-s has become Greek k-m-l-s. The turtle has become a camel. The r in the San. has again become 1 in the Greek.
In the original San., it is the neck of the turtle that enters the hole of the yoke. In the Greek it is the camel that enters the eye of the needle. So the hole in the yoke has become the eye of a needle. The image is clear and consistent. The San. image is vivid and possible, the Gr. distorted and impossible. (I need not waste words on how theologians have distorted the text in order to squeeze some sense out of it.)
Interestingly, some of the Greek manuscripts offer the vari- ant kamilos, a rare word meaning 'das Schiffstau' (Bauer), 'rope' (Liddell & Scott). Bauer, s.v., thinks that it may be old but also that it does not belong to the NT. But considering the
16
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
fact that kamilos is a lectio difficilior and that the image of a rope for ship comes close to the neck of the turtle in the ocean, the kamilos may well be more authentic than the kamelos. The kamilos retains the maritime imagery. In any case, we have kurmas behind kamelos as well as kamilos. Even the grivd, 'neck,' has left a trace in the Greek words (g-r = k-1). But there is more.
The Greek text has some difficult words that can now be solved in the light of the Sanskrit:
Matthew 19:23, Mark 10:23, and Luke 18:24 say that it is 'hard,' to enter the kingdom of the heavens (Matthew) or the kingdom of God (Mark, Luke). The Greek word for 'hard' is dus-kolos. The corresponding adjective is dus-kolos.
The Sanskritist has no problems in recognizing that Gr. dus- kolos is a perfect rendering of San. dur-labhas, 'rare,' and dus- karas, 'difficult, hard to do.' The dur-labhas was used in this very context in the quotation from the Saddharmapundarikasu- tram given above.
Many examples show that a given Greek term may be a translation of several different Sanskrit words at the same time.22
Then we have the Gr. eu-kopd-teron in Matthew 19:24, Mark 10:25, and Luke 18:25. It means 'it is easier.' It is from eu-kopos, 'easy, easy to do.' In the NT it only occurs in the comparative form.
It is easy to think that Gr. eu-kopd-teron may be the com- parative form of the common San. su-karas, 'easy to do.' But when we compare the original source, which corresponds to Majjhima-Nikdya III, p. 169, we see that the comparative form is khippa-taram (said of the movement of the turtle), corresponding to a San. ksipra-taram, 'more quickly.' The Pali then goes on to say: dullabhatardham, bhikkhave, manussattam vaddmi sakim vinipdtagatena bdlena. The San. would be dur-labha-taram, 'even more difficult,' confirming the dur-labhas above.
The Greek eu-kopd-teron, therefore, is intended to translate San. su-ksipra-taram, 'far more quickly.' It is difficult, but in the end merely a question of time.
The person who comes to Jesus is not only referred to as a plousios (= pur us as, as said), but also as neaniskos, 'a young- ster,' or rather ho neaniskos, 'the youngster,' Matthew 19:20.
One wonders how young this rich fellow actually was, for Luke 18:15 introduces him as tis...arkhon, 'a certain ruler,' say- ing nothing about his age. We cannot, of course, at all be sure that Matthew, Mark, and Luke are speaking of one and the same person.
Behind the four syllables of ho neaniskos we easily recog- nize the Sanskrit technical term navatarakas, a younger Bud- dhist monk, e.g. Mahdparinirvdnasiitra 41:3-4. The pentasyl- labic navatarakas becomes the pentasyllabic Gr. synonym ho ne-a-nis-kos .
Now we also understand the point about him: coepit autem dives scalper e caput suum. This was the convert who kesas- masruny avatdrya etc. in order to become a monk (e.g. Catus- parisatsutra 19:1). The reference to tonsure is omitted in the canonical Gospels, where the disciples are no longer Buddhist monks.
In the Majjhima-Nikdya it was a question of the bdlas in hell for whom it was so difficult to be reborn as a human being.
The San. bdlas, as known, not only means 'young' but also 'naive, immature, ignorant.' This means that ho neaniskos also translates San. bdlas, which again was also translated by plousios (which, again, translated San. purusas).
Note that Mark and Luke replace the ho neaniskos by ek neotetos, 'from youth.' This is a new rendering of San. navata- rakas, but the sense changes. That one has done something from youth, is not the same as saying that one is still young! The -kas becomes an ek, and the neotetos nicely represents the navatara(s). (There are other examples where Greek ek repre- sents an original -kas in San.)
One of the many synonyms of San. bdlas is paras, the gen. plural of which is paresam. San. paresdm in Catusparisatsutra 8:3 becomes nepiois in Matthew 1 1 :25 (p-r-s-m = n-p-s; the r is lost as often). When paras has the sense of bdlas, there is a pun in the Sanskrit itself: b-l-s = p-r-s.
Matthew speaks of entering the kingdom of heaven, ten basileian tou ouranon, whereas Mark and Luke speak of enter- ing the kingdom of God, ten basileian tou theou.
These variants have puzzled theologians for centuries.23
The original San. speaks of entering the deva-par(i)sadam, the assembly of the gods. The San. deva- may either be taken as the plural, which gives us devdndm becoming ouranon, or as the singular, which gives us devasya becoming tou theou.
We are, therefore, dealing with two different renderings of one and the same San. deva-parisadam.
In both cases San. parisadam becomes ten basileian (p-r-s- d-m = t-n-b-s-l-n). When the Greek has te basileid, 'in the kingdom,' the San. is, as a rule, parisadi, or parsadi (p-r-s-d t-h-s-l ).
In other cases, by way of a fanciful but typical nirukti, 'etymology,' Gr. our-a-non simply renders nir-vd-nam\ As if the our- was a negation like nir- etc. Such puns are typical of the Buddhist texts.
Let it be added that Jesus never explains exactly where the kingdom of the heavens, or of God, is to be found. He merely says that it is 'close by.' In the SDP, nirvana is often say to be 'close by.'
He does, however, say who is present in that strange place, Matthew 8:11:
'...Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven.'
This piece of information is priceless!
The Sanskrit original of Matthew 8:1 1 is to be found in the Samghabhedavastu I, p. 196:
Sakra-Brahmadayo deva...devaparisadi...Kuberas ca...
Brahma has become Abraham, Sakra has become Isaac, and Kubera(s) has become Jacob, Greek Takobos. The kingdom of the gods, or of god, in which they were sitting, was a building in the kingdom of Kapilavastu.
What I am saying is that the mythical topography of Mat- thew 8:11 can only be understood in the light of the source that is being translated, viz. SBV I, p. 196. There is, to be sure, much more from that very source in what follows.
The conclusion is inevitable: The celebrated kingdom of God (devasya), or of the heavens (devdndm), is to be found in Kapila-vastu (which, again, always becomes Kaphar-naoum, a homosynonym).
The Revisionist • 2004 • Volume 2 ■ No. 1
17
Many shall come from the east and the west, says Matthew, but the sons of the kingdom shall be cast forth into the outer darkness, he adds.
This was originally king Suddhodana who tried to enter the building from the east and from the west etc., but he was cast forth. Mere humans were not permitted to enter the building!
Back to our young friend on his way to Kapilavastu!
As said, Luke 18:18 does not identify our friend as a young- ster or as a rich (man), but as a certain 'ruler,' Gr. arkhon: 'And a ruler asked him, Good Teacher. . . '
The Greek runs: kai eperdtesen tis auton arkhon legon, di- daskale agathe. It consists of 13+4+3 syllables.
If one knows the Sanskrit, it is easy to see that the first 17 syllables translate the 17 syllables found in SBV I, p. 190:
atha raja, Suddhodanah...bhagavantam...prasnam prcchati, 'And then king S. asks Bhagavat a question.'
The initial atha becomes the initial kai. The prasnam prcchati, 'he asks a question,' becomes eperdtesen, 'he asked,' also 5 syllables. The raja becomes the synonym arkhon. The legon, translating San. praha (SBV I, p. 191), also contains an internal pun on the arkhon. The arkhon-legon corresponds to the pattern theleis-teleios, Matthew 19:21 (r-kh-n/l-g-n; th-l-s/t- 1-s). For more on teleios, see infra. The Bhagavantam becomes didaskale, a synonym, also 4 syllables. The agathe contains an obvious pun on (Tath) dgatha (vocative). There are numerous puns on Tathagata/s/m in the Gospels.
Even the title of the NT contains puns on the San. Tathdga- tasya kdyam.24 The numerical value of Tathdgatas is 300+1+9+ 1+3+1+300+1+200 = 816, and that of kdyam is 20+1+10+1+40 = 72. When we add 816+72, we get 888, and 888 is, in fact, the numerical value of 'Iesous' = 10+8+200+70+400+200 = 888. This means that Jesus is the same as the body of the Tathagatas. We have his own words for it! At the same time, San. kdyam is translated by kaine, 'new' (k-a-y-m = k-a-i-n), and the tes diathekes in Matthew 26:28 = Mark 14:24 translates Tathdga- tasya, also a pentasyllabic genitive in the same position. In other words, Jesus is identical with the body of the Buddha, which is also the title of the New Testament as a whole. The book incorporates Tathagatas, alias Jesus.
But back to our simile!
The arkhon, therefore, was the father of Sakyamuni(s) from Kapilavastu, i.e., king Suddhodanas. There is a pun on the 4 syllables of his name in the Greek -sen tis auton (s-d-dh-d-n-s = s-n-t-s-t-n: n and t and d(h) are equivalent dentals). To be sure, in Matthew 16:16 ho Khristos ( = ksatriyas = Sakyamunis) is said to be the son 'of god the living,' theou tou zontos. Here theou tou zontos, genitive, renders the genitive Suddhodanasya (s-d-dh-d-n-s = th-t-z-n-t-s).
To be sure again, in Matthew 21:19: suken mian, 'one fig' renders San. Sakyamunim (s-k-m-n-m = s-k-n-m-n). And let me also here add, that the numerical value of Sakyamunis is 200+1+20+10+1+40+400+ 50+10+200 = 932. But 932 is also the numerical value of the celebrated to haima mou, 'the blood of mine' = 300+70+1+10+40+1+40+70+400 = 932.
This means, then, that the celebrated words of Jesus during the Last Supper provide the proof that the New Testament is identical with Sakyamunis, the body of Tathagatas, with Jesus himself.
So the arkhon is the raja in Kapilavastu, king Suddhodanas (nominative form), the father of Sakyamunis, of Bhagavat, of Tathagatas.
With this identification in mind it becomes possible to make sense of Matthew 19:26: "But Jesus looked (at them and) said to them, 'With men this is impossible, but with God all things are possible."''
The Greek: emblepsas de ho 'Iesous eipen autois: para an- thropois touto adunaton estin; para de theo dunata panta.
What, exactly, does the 'this,' Gr. touto, refer to?
The context suggests that it is 'entering the kingdom of the heavens' that is difficult for men but not for God.
And this is true as we can see from the original source, which is, as said, SBV.
Bhagavat is sitting in the building (samsthdgdre = suna- goge, four syllables in both cases) in Kapilavastu teaching the Dharma in the pure assembly of the gods (suddhdydm deva- parsadi). The king also wants to enter. But four guardians are posted at the gates, and when they see him, they say that a mere man, a simple human being, is not allowed to enter. Each of the four men at the entrances says the same in slightly different words: ndtra mdnusamdtrasya praveso 'sti; ndtra manusyapra- veso 'sti; yatra manusyabhutasya na praveso labhyate; ndtra manusyabhutasya praveso labhyate; SBV I, p. 197).
The gods, on the other hand, are permitted to enter. They are in a kingdom of god(s) that is 'pure' (suddhdydm devapar- sadi).
Now it is easy to make sense of Matthew 19:26 and the par- allels in Mark 10:27 and Luke 18:27. Even the drstvd becoming emblepsas is there. They look at him and prevent him from en- tering the 'kingdom of the heavens' - the assembly of the gods.
There is, in the San., also a pun on the name of the king, Suddhodana, who, as a mere human being, is considered a- suddha, namely as opposed to the pure assembly of the gods.
The story has, after all, a happy end: Bhagavatd yat tat caturatnamayam kutdgdram tat sphatikamayam nirmitam, yena raja Suddhodana andvrtam buddhasariram pasyati (SBV I, p. 198). Now the king can, at least, see the body of his son through the 'windows' of the 'church.'
Summing up, we are dealing with two entirely different Buddhist sources that have, however, one motive or term in common, namely the enormous difficulty of entering - pravesa - a better or more attractive state of being. It was extremely dif- ficult for the turtle by chance to put its neck through the hole in the yoke, and it was almost impossible for the king to enter the 'church' with the pure assembly of the gods.
Matthew, followed by Mark and Luke, combined elements from these two stories - themselves transmitted with many variants - and the result was the story of the rich man, or the young man, or the ruler, who had enormous difficulties in en- tering life eternal, or the kingdom of the heavens or the king- dom of (the) god(s).
Now that we have identified the main sources, it is not diffi- cult to make minor identifications, some of which are:
The para de theo in Matthew 19:26, becoming para to theo in Mark and Luke, is based on the deva-parsadi in the original. The deva- becomes theo, and the par-sa-di becomes either pa- ra de or pa-ra to. The important thing for the evangelists is to
18
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
retain a dental (d or t) corresponding to the -di in par-sa-di. In other words, the -di becomes either de or to. The de in Matthew is odd Greek , and was therefore changed by Mark and Luke to to. But Matthew's de comes closer to the original -di. That is why he chose it. None of the evangelists managed to retain the - sa- of par-sa-di.
In order to 'enter life,' eis ten zoen eiselthein, Matthew 19:17, one must keep the commandments, Greek entolas. The entolas has a pun on San. dharmas (dh-r-m-s = n-t-l-s), and the commandments (not to kill, not to commit adultery, not to steal, not to tell lies etc.) are not only in accordance with those of Moses but, at the same time, with the five precepts (panca- sildni) of the Buddhists (not to take life, not to steal, not to commit adultery, not to tell lies, not to drink intoxicants).
The final precept about not to drink intoxicants had to be changed, for Jesus is presented as a man who drinks wine, an oino-potes, Matthew 11:19, and as one who drinks the fruit of the ampelos, Matthew 26:29. In the Buddhist sources, the Tathagatas is compared to the rare flower of the udumbaras. It is therefore clear that oino-potes as well as ampelos (and many other terms) contain puns on San. udumbaras (d-m-b-r-s = n-p- t-s = m-p-l-s). The udumbaras being the fig and the fig-tree, the pun on suken mian, 'one fig,' quoted above, is also obvious. Sakyamunis is 'one fig,' for he is also like the udumbaras.
The Buddhist precepts are, in other words, not merely as- similated to but even identified with the commandments of Moses.
By keeping the five dharmas, a Buddhist may expect to be reborn in svarga, 'heaven.' This is also understood.
The odd ti eti hustero in Matthew 19:20 contains a pun on the uttare in SBV I, p. 197, our main source. Mark changes to husterei, but Luke replaces it by the synonym leipei.
In Matthew 19:27, Peter says 'we have left everything':
hemeis aphekamen panta, 8 syllables. The San. original, also 8 syllables, is to be found in the same source, SBV I, p. 203:
vayam sarve pravrajdmah, 'We (yayam) all (sarve) set out (pravrajdmah, viz. from our homes etc.).'
The subject is still the vayam, which becomes the hemeis. But the verb now becomes transitive and accordingly takes the sarve as an object, the panta. Matthew sticks to the words, not to the sense. The subject may become the object.
The following ti ara estai hemin is based on the tvam kim karisyasi (SBV I, p. 203) etc.
In the original it is Devadatta who unwillingly becomes a pravrajita in the hope of getting the kingdom. He says: pravra- jdmi, pravratija eva rdjyam kdrayisydmi (SBV I, p. 203).
In Matthew 19:28, Jesus makes a strange promise: 'Truly, I say to you, you, following me, in the palingenesia, when the Son of man shall sit on his throne of glory, (you) will also sit on the twelve thrones. . . '
This is absolutely unintelligible without knowledge of the original source, which is here the Saddharmapundarika.
The expression 'Son of man,' ho huios tou anthropou, translates San. saddharmapundarika as a whole, also 7 sylla- bles. The epi thronou doxes autou renders a saddharmasya pundarika. The epi thronou renders the consonants of an- thropou , for n-th-r-p = p-th-r-n - and the genitive sad-dhar- masya becomes the genitive doxes autou, also 4 syllables. He is
speaking of the glory of the saddharma. In Mahayana, the Tathagata and his sons, the bodhisattvas, are typically depicted as sitting on lotus thrones. The lotus of the true dharma is thus a personification of the Tathagata. The Buddha is the flower of the good Dharma.
In the SDP, Sakyamuni is surrounded by 1200 apostles (yasibhiitas = apostolos). The 1200 apostles sitting on lotus thrones are, of course, reduced to 12 apostles sitting on thrones, judging the 12 tribes of Israel.
In Matthew 19:25, the disciples express their great aston- ishment, hoi mathetai exeplessonto sphodra legontes. This is a variant of the common phrase, cf. e.g. Matthew 9:33: kai ethau- masan hoi okhloi legontes, or Matthew 21:20: hoi mathetai ethaumasan legontes, etc.
The San. has two common phrases expressing astonishment on the part of the listeners:
...param vismayam dpannah kathayati (e.g. SBV I, p. 202), or
bhiksavah samsayajdtdh sarvasamsayacchetdram buddham bhagavantam prcchanti (e.g. SBV I, p. 145).
In SDP, the bhiksavah of the Hinayana, are, as a rule, re- placed by the mahdsattvds = bodhisattvas of Mahayana.
Matthew follows Mahayana, which 'includes' Hinayana.
The San. mahdsattvds becomes Greek hoi mathetai, 'the diciples.' Behind the math- we have San. mah(d)-, as when Mahesas (i.e. mahd + isas, 'great lord' becomes Math-theios etc.).
The kathayati, or kathayanti, at the end of the sentences of course becomes legontes, also at the end of the sentence. The Greek thus gives the sense, the sound and the position of the original at the same time.
The param vismayam dpannah and samsayajdtdh are more or less synonyms. In Greek they are translated by the synonyms ethaumasan and exeplessonto sphodra, i.e. by 4 or 7 syllables, where the original has 5 or 8 syllables.
Now and then the San. verb prcchanti, 'they ask' is trans- lated by the double expression peirazontes eperdtesan, Mat- thew 16:1, or the like (see e.g. Schmoller, s.v. peirazein). The two words peirazontes eperdtesan mean 'tempting, they asked.' But the context suggests nothing about any sort of 'temptation.'
Matthew was simply carried away by a San. original prcchanti, or rather prcchantas, 'asking.' First he gave the sound, then the sense.
Often the Greek palin, 'again' introduces a new paragraph, e.g. Matthew 19:24. In most cases such a Greek palin precisely renders the San. punar, 'again' (p-n-r = p-l-n). It also proves the identical value of 1 and r.
In the Gospels, the technical term palin-genesia, as said, only occurs in Matthew 19:28.
As the commentaries on that passage show, the understand- ing of palin-genesia has created enormous problems for Chris- tian interpreters unwilling to accept any sort of Indian doctrine of 'rebirth' in their holy writh.
In the NT, there is only one other occurrence of the crucial term, namely Titus 3:5: diet loutrou palin-genesias, 'through (the) washing of regeneration, bath of rebirth' - an absolutely obscure expression!
The Greek combines two different Sanskrit terms, as often.
First of all, palin-genesia is a good literal translation of San.
The Revisionist • 2004 • Volume 2 ■ No. 1
19
punar-bhavas , know from so many Buddhist texts. It means 're-birth,' viz. as god, human being etc. When one sees the truths, the ndstiddnim punarbhavah, 'now there is no rebirth' (Mahaparinirvanasutra 3:5 etc. etc.).
So here rebirth is something that one has to get rid of.
On the other hand, there is also rebirth in a positive sense, namely the prddur-bhdvas of a Tathagata.
In SDP 15 it is a fundamental doctrine that: durlabha- prddur-bhdvd hi bhiksavas tathdgatd iti (Kern ed. 319 etc.). And from other sources we likewise learn that the Tathagatas are only seen very rarely, just like the flower of the fig tree: durlabhadarsands ...tathagatas, tadyathodumbare puspam (Mahaparinirvanasutra 42:10 etc.).
But their prddur-bhdvas, or utpddas, is nevertheless a fact. They are seen, albeit rarely. Again and again (punah punah), the Tathagata is in the world of the living (jiva-loke) (SDP 15:7). The measure of his life is unlimited (aparimitdyuspra- mdnas), and the measure of his life is not quite filled (dyuspra- mdnam apy aparipurnam) (SDP, p. 319-320).
Now we come to a better understanding of the initial ques- tion of the man who came to Sakyamunis, alias Jesus: The pun ti agathon on Tathdgatam, and the question about life that is aionion, 'eternal' He would like to become a Tathagata whose life is unlimited. This is, in fact, what the SDP promises that all living beings can attain.
Hence, his question makes sense in the light of the SDP.
Now we also finally understand the meaning of the palin- genesia when the Son of man etc. will be seen sitting on the lo- tus throne. Here, the palin-genesia of the Son of man is the prddurbhdvah of the Tathagata, quoted above from the SDP.
In the SDP, Sakyamunis says that his death is merely a show. He does not really die. He is, all along, present with his disciples on the mountain Grdhrakuta (SDP 15:6).
Now Matthew 28:16-17 also begins to make some sense: 'Now the eleven disciples went to Galilee, to the mountain to which Jesus had directed them. And when they saw him they worshiped him...'
The mysterious mountain of Matthew, was, of course origi- nally the Grdhrakuta mountain. Jesus, therefore, did not really die. The so-called crucifixion was only a show.
There is more - as if this was not enough!
The Greatest Commandment
In my book Hemligheten om Kristus and elsewhere, I have pointed out many puns on the sense and the sound of Tathaga- tas/m and on Saddharmapundarika, the title of the most impor- tant Mahayana source of the Gospels. Again and again, Jesus says that his disciples should take Tathagatam (accusative) and the Saddharmapundarika and give it to all living beings. If they receive the Dharma in this way, their faith will save them. Eventually all living beings will become Tathagatas.
By reading the SDP for themselves and by comparing the Greek words in question, readers can confirm that I am speak- ing the truth.
Therefore I claim that the NT is propaganda for Mahayana. I have already pointed out one example that speaks a thou- sand words:
Revelations 13:18:
a-rith-mos gar an-thro-pou es-tin
is a direct imitation of the title of the main source of the NT: sad-dhar-ma-pun-da-ri-ka-su-tram.
Leaving it to the reader to count the words and the syllables, to check the meaning etc., I only note that the numerical value of pundarika - 'the number of him' is exactly 666.
If the skeptical reader were to ask for one proof, just one proof, that the SDP is a source of the NT, this would be a good piece of proof.
As will be recalled, the man who came to Jesus was asked to keep the commandments - the Buddhists precepts assimi- lated to those of Moses.
The young man said that he had in fact observed these commandments. 'What do I still lack?,' he then asked.
Jesus says: 'If you would be perfect, go, sell what you pos- sess and give it to the poor, and you will have a treasure in heaven; and come, follow me.'
This is a strange and also an important passage.
Is Jesus really serious, when he says that one should sell 'your belongings' - the strange Greek is:
sou ta huparkhonta?
Usually Jesus demands that one should take his stauron, 'cross.'
In this phrase, the stauron, 'cross,' as I have pointed out, translates San. sutram. The San. s-fi-t-r-m very nicely becomes Greek s-t-u-r-n. (I think it was Dr. Countess who first made me aware of this pun.)
It makes perfect sense that one should take the sutram, the book that contains the Saddharma of Tathagata, Sakyamuni etc. It does not make sense that one should take the cross. The dis- ciples are, of course, never reported to have done so.
Luke 9:23 even says that one should take the stauron daily! Daily crucifixion with all that such an absurdity would imply?!
In the light of this and many similar passages we would ex- pect Jesus to say that one should sell or take the sutra, the Saddharmapundarika-sutram. Who ever became 'perfect' merely by selling his belongings and giving (the money?) to the poor?
We would expect Jesus to make a pun on the famous sutra. And if we look closer at the strange Greek: sou ta huparkhonta ,
we immediately see that there is a wonderful pun on the Pundarika-sutra:
San. sutra becomes Greek sou ta, and the uparkhonta con- tains all the original consonants of San. pundarika (p-n-d-r-k p-r-kh-n-t).
The sou ta up-ar-khon-ta is therefore, to repeat, a 'transla- tion' of the Sanskrit:
su-tra-pun-da-ri-ka.
A few words later, Jesus says that by giving it - the SDP - to the poor, one will have a thesauron en our and, 'a treasure in heaven.'
What that thesauron actually refers to, can only be under- stood by one who has ears to hear the original Sanskrit:
The thesauron translates, again San. sutram (s-t-r-m = th-s- r-n). Greek thesauron not only gives the sound but also the sense of San sutram. It gives it perfectly, for a sutram is also a treasury or storehouse, for it contains the treasure of the SDP.
20
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
Note that the wonderful pun on sou ta huparkhonta is to- tally lost in Mark and Luke! Like so many other examples, this again indicates that Matthew was the first evangelist.
Our evangelist must have been pleased with his pun on Pundarika, for it is repeated and expanded Matthew 25:14: PaReDoKeN autois ta huPaRKHoNTa autou - Pundarika, Pundarika.
His motive for making such puns on the SDP? According to the SDP one attains salvation by repeating the title of the SDP. Millions of Chinese and Japanese Buddhists still share this view. Look at the Internet under Lotus Sutra, and you will find that millions of devotees still believe that they will attain salva- tion merely by chanting ''Sad-dhar-ma-pun-da-rl-ka-su-tram' - i.e. by chanting Revelations 13:18: a-rith-mos-gar-an-thrd-pou- es-tin\
The technical term for a Mahayana missionary who takes the SDP and gives it to others, is sutrdnta-dhdrakas (SDP, pas- sim). A sutrdnta-dhdrakas is, of course, also a dharma- bhdnakas - found in the title of SDP 1 8.
Matthew has, as we would expect by now, also references to the sutrdnta-dhdrakas.
San. -dhdrakas becomes Gr. ergates in Matthew 9:38 (dh-r- k-s = r-g-t-s), which is quite according to the rules. The Lord of the harvest, therismou, who sends out the laborers, ergates, 'into his harvest,' eis ton therismon autou, is the Lord of the sutram or siitrdnta, who sends out the dhdrakas for the sutram or sutrdntam (s-t-r-m, s-t-r-n-t-m = s-t-n-th-r-s-m-n-t; only one r is lost.
In Matthew 10:10, we have the expression ergates tou tro- phes autou which Luke 10:7 changes to ergates tou misthou autou. The genitive forms are not just to be construed with the axios, 'worthy of.' The ergates is still dhdrakas, and the trophe and the misthos are probably intended to account for the sense of the sutram. The two Greek words are more or less synonyms of the huparkhonta, 'the belongings,' above. The sutra is the food and the salary of a worthy sutrdnta-dhdrakas.
Finally, there is the interesting term eu-aggelistes. It is at- tested three times in the NT, but never in any of the four Gos- pels. The meaning is clear, 'one who reports good (news).'
One of the many synonyms for the message of a sutram, is kalydnam.
The sutra-dhdrakas brings kalydnam. San. kalydnam means 'good,' and is thus a synonym of San. su-, 'good.'
Each of the four Gospels is called an eu-aggelion. This term therefore translates the sense as well as the sound of San. ka- lydnam. The kalydnam becomes an-gelion (k-l-y-n-m = n-g-l-i- n). The su- is a synonym of kalydnam. San. sutram is often un- derstood as a synonym of suktam, 'well said.' This is also the sense of eu-aggelion.
Greek eu-aggelion therefore also translates San. sutram as well as kalydnam.
The eu-aggelistes is one who brings the kalydnam or the sutram. An evangelist is therefore originally a sutrdnta- dhdrakas.
When we stop for a moment and look at the numerical value of San. kalydnam, we learn something interesting. The numeri- cal value of kalydnam is 20+1+30+10+1+50+1+40 = 153. Now this figure, 153, is, as will be recalled, identical with the number
of large fish that Peter hauled ashore, according to John 21:11. What Peter therefore hauled ashore, was kalydnam, i.e., the good news of the gospel. Again, the numerical value of the fishes and of the net is, in both cases, the same, viz. 1224. Moreover, the numerical value of Buddhas (Buthas) is 612 = 1/2 of 1224; and the numerical value of Tathagatas is 816, or 2/3 of 1224. It was, therefore, largely the Buddhist gospel that was hauled ashore. (This episode, incidentally, also has a Buddhist source, MPS, to which I shall have to come back on another occasion.)
The SDP , it is said, contains the body of the Tathagata.
The sutram may be placed inside a stupa. In this case, the stupa contains the body of the Tathagata.
The reader should have been puzzled when Jesus, with an obvious pun, said to the rich young man, 'If you want to be per- fect, then go and sell your belongings, and give (what?) to the poor...' ei theleis teleios einai, hupage, poleson sou ta hupark- honta kai dos ptokhois...
In the Gospels, the words teleios, 'perfect' only occurs here , Matthew 19:21, and in Matthew 5:48, where it is an attribute of the heavenly father, who is 'perfect': ho pater.. .ho ouranios teleios estin.
To be teleios, we gather from Matthew 19:21, consists in selling the sou ta huparkhonta = Pundarika-sutra, and in giv- ing (it) to the poor - kai dos ptokhois.
To understand this enigmatic statement, we must consult the original source, which, again, is the chapter on the dharma- bhdnaka in the SDP.
Here we find the Sanskrit word for 'perfect,' namely pari- nispannas, which, therefore, is translated by the Greek teleios perfectly.
The Sanskrit text is in Kern, p. 226. A kulaputras (becom- ing Greek paralutikos, for k-l-p-t-r-s = p-r-l-t-k-s) is parnis- pannas when he puts the Pundarika-sutram into a book, San. pus take, i.e. when he copies it in writing, or has another person, his 'printer' or 'publisher,' do so. The text of the sutram can be transmitted either as kdya-gatam, 'gone into one's blood,' or as pustaka-gatam, 'in the form of a book.' Such a perfect person is a messenger of the Tathagata, a tathdgata-dutas, an envoy of the Tathagata, one who does the duty of a Tathagata etc. In the end, such a person will also become a Tathagata himself. For him, the text thus becomes a treasure in heaven. In SDP p. 219 we have the expression Saddharma-kosa-dharas, 'a holder of the treasure of the Saddharma.' (This also proves, cf. above, that sutra = kosa = thisauros.) The sound of the SDP is heard coming from heaven.
The message of the SDP can, in fact, be boiled down to this commandment: Publish the SDP widely, and you will be a per- fect Tathagata yourself. This, as known, is a common doctrine of virtually all Mahayana surras. Perfection consists in propa- ganda for the scriptures of Mahayana.
Now, with the Sanskrit original in our minds, we understand that the curious Greek phrase kai dos ptokhois contains a pun of the Sanskrit pustake and pustaka-gatam. The gatam, nomina- tive gatas, becomes kai dos (g-t-s = k-d-s), and behind the ptokhois we have the San. pustaka- (p-s-t-k = p-t-kh-s). The sutra should be 'given to the books,' and thereby also to 'the poor,' i.e. to all those who are in need of it.
By doing so one will become perfect.
The Revisionist • 2004 • Volume 2 ■ No. 1
21
In Matthew 5:43-48, the disciples could become perfect, like their father, by loving all people. They should send rain on the just and on the unjust, as it were. The source is the parable of the cloud of Dharma, that sends rain on all kinds of plants, SDP 5, also the source of the parable of the Sower.
So, perfection consists in spreading the SDP. The perfect man is the publisher of the Lotus Sutra.
By doing so, one will turn up again along with the Son of man, i.e. along with other Tathagatas.
The parables of the kurmas and the udumbaras were also in the SDP, as already pointed out above. They are examples of the rareness and difficulty of rebirth as a human being or as a Tathagata.
Going back to Matthew 19:18, Jesus said: tereson tas ento- las. 'Keep the commandments,' is a correct translation, but it is not the only translation.
We have already seen that the text of Matthew can be read at several levels at the same time - they are a sort of dvi-sam- dhdna, as a Sanskrit pundit might say, a union of two meanings at the same time. The same commandment can be translated as 'sell your belongings and give it to the poor,' and as 'publish the Lotus surra in books.'
We should therefore also expect the commandment tereson tas entolas to be a case of dvisamdhdna. And it is, for the t-r-s- n can be taken as s-t-r-m, and the t-s-n-t-l-s can be taken as s-d- dh-r-m-s, i.e. sad-dharmasya. So, first Jesus mentions the silt- ram of the Saddharmasya, then he mentions the sutra of the pundarika, and by making another sort of dvisamdhdna we end up with the most important of all sutras:
Saddharma-pundarika-sutram.
This identification also solves another old puzzle, and, at the same time, corroborates my thesis, that the NT is SDP propaganda.
I am, of course, thinking of Revelations 13:18, where the number of man is said to be 666.
The Greek (already mentioned above) runs:
arithmos gar anthropou estin, 'the number, in fact, of man is.' The next sentence says, 'And the number of him is 666.'
But we see no man who has that number! Only when we see the Sanskrit do we see the number 666. Let me explain: The sentence consists of nine syllables:
a-rith-mos gar an-thrd-pou es-tin.
The following title likewise consists of nine syllables:
Sad-dhar-ma-pun-da-ri-ka-su-tram.
The translation works at several levels at the same time. Without making the distinction clear, one becomes confused:
The pun-da-ri-ka becomes gar an-thrd-pou (p-n-d-r-k = g- n-th-r-p).
The su-tram becomes es-tin, with the r from the (ga)r (s-t-r- m = g-s-t-n).
The sad-dhar-ma becomes a-rith-mos (s-ddh-m-s = r-th-m-s).
Greek arithmos is also a very interesting translation of dharmas, and its synonym sad-dharmas (three syllables as a- rith-mos).
Moving to another level, we ask: But what became of the arithmos 666?
Answer: The numerical value of
pundarika = 80+400+50+4+1+100+10+20+1 = 666.
So, the numerical value of man is the numerical value of
pundarika.
The title of the SDP can be taken as meaning 'The sutra of the Lotus man of the True Dharma.' The Lotus man is the Tathagata born from and sitting in the Lotus. It also refers to his 1200 little sons, the bodhisattvas sitting in Lotus thrones. The Tathagata is always spoken of as their heavenly father.
They also fly through the air sitting in their padmini, a lotus. That is why Jesus baptizes in the wind, pneumati. San. padmini becomes Greek pneumati (p-d-m-n = p-n-m-t).
It cannot, therefore, be denied that the Saddharmapundar- ikasutram is one of the main sources of the New Testament. The SDP repeatedly prescribes the use of symbolical language (samdhd-bhdsd, samdhd-vacanaj) when the dharma-bhdnakas, the evangelist, has to spread the Saddharma all over the world. He has to be good at using tricks (updya-kausalya), which in- cludes not only parables etc., but also fanciful etymologies - which is the sense of the frequently used term nirukti.
Matthew etc. followed this advice when they rendered kur- mas by kamelos etc.
The NT - even the very title - is replete with such samdhd- bhdsd. One must have ears to hear the Sanskrit behind the Greek - the samdhd-bhdsd - otherwise one cannot understand it properly.
The Method of Matthew
When we compare the Greek text of Matthew with the cor- responding original Sanskrit texts, we can see that Matthew's text is a sort of mosaic, a collage or patch-work consisting of words and sentences taken from various passages in the San- skrit and then combined into a new whole. The individual units are always determined by a certain number of words or sylla- bles reflecting the original.
About the 'historical' Matthew we know next to nothing. The most important piece of information about Matthew as a writer comes to us from a note ascribed to a certain Papias, said to have been bishop of Hierapolis around A.D. 130. This Papias himself is also somewhat of a suspicious character. His name may well contain a pun on San. Papiyas - the 'Devil' of Buddhism.
Eusebius quotes Papais for saying: 'Matthew put together the words (logia) in the Hebrew dialect, and each one (of the other evangelists?) translated these as best he could.'
The Greek text runs: Mat(h)thaios men oun Ebra'idi dialektd ta logia sunetaxato, hermeneusen d'auta hos en dunatos hekas- tos25
The extremely significant notice of Papias has often been discussed - but never clearly understood.
It simply means what it says: Matthew combined the words (from the Sanskrit sources) in the Hebrew dialect (of the Greek language); each one of the others (Mark etc.) interpreted the same logia as best as he could.
This idea of 'combining,' which is what the Greek su- netaxato ('he arranged together') means, is so typical of the Buddhists sutras. They combine familiar names, words and sentences from old sutras into new sutras. In this way we end up with a new dharma-parydya.
In the SDP (p. 372) there is a very nice description of how the dharmabhdnaka does his work: ye kecil laukikd lokavyava-
22
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
T
hard bhdsydni vd mantra vd, sarvdms tan dharmanayena sam- syandisyati. Kern translates (p. 351): 'The popular maxims of common life, whether sayings or counsels, he will know how to combine with the rules of the law. '
Kern's rendering of the verb samsyandisyati by 'reconcile' is not quite accurate. The San. means that 'he will make them flow together.' The verb, therefore, is a synonym of the Greek verb sun-etaxato. He combines worldly sayings etc. with the principle of the (Buddhist) Dharma.
By combining worldly expressions etc. with a deeper sense of the Dharma we not only end up with a sort of mosaic, but also with what the SDP often refers to as samdhd-bhdsd, sym- bolic language. This means that the worldly expression is sym- bolic of some principle of Dharma. You say a, but you mean b. If one does not have the key to the code language the worldly expression of this language inevitably becomes 'secret' or 'mysterious' and confusing. In fact, samsyan- disyati can also be translated by 'he will con- fuse.' A samdhd-bhdsd is thus not only a symbolic language but also a secret and con- fusing language.
Confronted with samdhd-bhdsd it is only quite natural that the listener becomes per- plexed and asks for a further explanation. As Maha-Kasyapas says about Tathagata (SDP, p. 118): na bhdsate bhutapaddrthasamdhim, 'He does not explain the real connection of things. '
In Mahayana and in the Gospels the Lord simply loves to deceive or confuse his listeners! Quite correctly, Jesus is described as ekeinos ho pianos, 'that deceiver,' Matthew 27:63.
Behind this is the SDP notion of updya- kausalya, not merely 'skill in means,' but rather 'being good at tricks.' In the SDP the Tathagata often tells 'white lies.' The reason is, so it is claimed, that his listeners would not understand him were he to speak the plain truth. Jesus also makes this distinction be- tween insiders and outsiders: 'To you it has been given to know the secrets of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it has not been given,' Matthew 13:11.
Some readers or listeners know the secrets; others do not know the secrets. To those who do not know the secrets, Jesus speaks in parables, exactly as does the Lord in SDP.
As I have shown by means of a few examples, the NT is full of 'hidden meanings' - samdhd-bhdsd, just like the SDP.
Really, as historians, this should not come as a surprise to us.
As has been pointed out by several modern authors, the Je- sus story is a myth. In an important recent book, Timothy Freke and Peter Gandy remind us that Mysteries dominated the Pagan world.26
According to ancient philosophers, the Mystery myths had a 'hidden meaning:'27
"The ancient philosophers were not so foolish as to believe that the Mystery myths were literally true, but wise enough to recognize that they were an easy introduction to the profound
In the spring of 2000, Afghani- stan's Taliban destroyed colos- sal statues of the Buddha, carved from a living rock cliff at Bamiyan, 145 km west of Ka- bul, 53 meters high and dated to the 5th century.
mystical philosophy at the heart of the Mysteries. " A quotation from Sallustius, that could have been taken from SDP, explains why a distinction has to be made:
"To wish to teach all men the truth of the gods causes the foolish to despise, because they cannot learn, and the good to be slothful, whereas to conceal the truth by myths prevents the former from despising philosophy and compels the latter to study it. "
Heliodorus, himself a priest, shares the view of the SDP:
"Philosophers and theologians do not disclose the meanings embedded in these stories to laymen but simply give them preliminary instruction in the form of myth. " For the - for good reasons - unknown authors of the New Testament it was extremely important to 'conceal the truth by myths.' They kept their own identity a secret. They concealed their Buddhist sources - but thereby also compelled some of us to study them without being slothful.
Jesus was a little bit too hasty when he thanked his Father for having 'hidden these things from the wise and understanding,' and for having 'revealed them to babes,' Matthew 11:25: The hidden source, it may now be re- vealed, is Catusparisatsutra 8:2-3, q.v.
The deepest of all the secrets in the NT is, according to the ipsissima verba of Jesus, that of the true identity of ho Khristos: 'The he strictly charged the disciples to tell no one that he was the Christ,' Matthew 16:20.
Here, then, is a secret, a truth known to in- siders, a profound truth that must never ever be revealed: The true identity of ho Khristos.
Since he only charged his disciples so strictly, I assume that there is but little harm in finally revealing that the three syllables of ho Khris-tos, all the consonants (kh-r-s-t-s), and the sense also, constitute a perfect rendering of the Sanskrit:
ksa-tri-yas (k-s-t-r-s = kh-r-s-t-s). Likewise, the secret identity of the Son of man was the Saddharmapundarika, where Pundarika had the numerical value of 666, the number of 'the Man' - the Son of man, the deva-putras, the theou huios, etc. etc. The simile of the turtle that became a camel was intended to show that it was extremely difficult, but not quite impossible, to enter the assembly of the gods. To become perfect one had to propagate the Saddharmapundarikasutra - the Gospel of the Son of man.
For references to the original texts, see my book Hem- ligheten om Kristus, Klavrestrom 2003.
See also on the internet: www.jesusisbuddha.com
As briefly mentioned, the NT Gospels are not only to be seen as copies of Buddhist Sanskrit texts. The numerical pat- terns of syllables and words in the Greek text also refer to geometry - lines, squares, triangles, circles etc. - almost without end.
The Revisionist • 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
23
Here is a nice and typical example, discovered by the author in December 2003 :
The numerical value of Sakyamunis is: 200+1+20+10+1+40+400+50+10+200 = 932.0 This is identical with the numerical value of 'my blood,' to haima mou: 300+70+1+10+40+1+40+70+400 = 932.0, Mat- thew 26:28.
The title 'New Testament' is based on Sanskrit 'The Body of the Buddha' = 888 = the numerical value of Jesus (in Greek). The Sanskrit is Tathagatas = 816 plus kayam = 12 = 888.
The numerical value of Jesus Christ (in Greek) is 2368, and the numerical value of Greek kosmos is 20+70+200+40+70+200 = 600.
Jesus is closely related to kosmos, John 1:9-10, even the light of the kosmos, John 8:12.
Adding Jesus Christ and kosmos we get 2968 - the diameter in the circle with the circumference 932.0 (2968x7T=9324):
The 932.0 circle of Sakyamunis with the 2968 diameter of Jesus Christ with kosmos, can thus be seen as a sort of geometrical demonstration of the historical relationship between Buddhism and Christian- ity.
Notes
1 Brill, Leiden, 1977-1995.
2 In this paper I have used a simplified mode of transcribing the Sanskrit words. Diacritics have been omitted in case of the consonants, but long and short vowels have always been indicated. Sanskrit scholars will have no dif- ficulties with this novel procedure. The most handy of the many good San- skrit dictionaries is Klaus Mylius, Langenscheidts Handworterbuch: San- skrit-Deutsch, Berlin, Miinchen, Wien, Zurich, New York 2001. The Greek text of Nestle-Aland (Stuttgart, 1993), and the Worterbuch of Walter Bauer (Berlin 1988) is, needless to say, available to all scholars. I also assume that the reader is familiar with the some of the numerous standard commentaries on the NT gospels. Cheap, handy, and convenient is the Sonderausgabe, in
ten volumes, of Herders theologischer Kommentar zum Neuen Testament, Freiburg in Breisgau, Basel, Wien 2001. The Buddhist sources and the nu- merical techniques are, however, not mentioned at all. Casa Editrice Sardini, Bornato in Franciacorta, Italy. Now difficult to pro- cure!
Buddhist Studies Review, 18(2) (2001), pp. 229-242. Derret, op. cit. (note 3), p. 17. Ibid, p. 30.
Raniero Gnoli, The digit Manuscript of the Sanghabhedavastu , Part i-ii, Roma 1977-1978.
Acta Orientalia 43 (1983), pp. 124-126.
Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, 3rd ser., vol. 12, July 2002, p. 225. Acta Orientalia 64 (2003).
Leipzig, Berlin 1925 (reprint Leipzig 1979), p. 95.
E.g. by Paul Feine, Theologie des Neuen Testaments, Berlin 1953, pp. 68- 88.
The best of which is Alfred Schmoller, Handkonkordanz zum griechischen Neuen Testament, Stuttgart 1951. SDP, ed. H. Kern, p. 71 etc.
J. Smit Sibinga, Literair Handwerk in Handlingen. Rede uitgesproken bij de aanvaarding van het ambt van gewoon hoogleraar in in de uitlegging van de geschriften van het Nieuwe Testament en de oud-christelijke letterkunde aan de Universiteit van Amsterdam op maandag 20 April 1970, E.J. Brill, Leiden 1970.
Numerical Literary Techniques in John. The Fourth Evangelist 's Use of Numbers of Words and Syllables, Leiden 1985.
LXX it is the common term for Septuaginta - the Greek version of the Old Testament. It refers to the book having been translated by a team of exactly 70 = LXX rabbis. They were placed in 70 different rooms, and , imagine, came out with exactly the same translation into Greek from the Hebrew. So the story goes...
D. R. Shackleton Bailey, The Satapancdsatka of Mdtrceta, Cambridge 1951, p. 153; cf. ibid., p. 13 for more references to the other Sanskrit sources. Kern, ed., p. 463.
Kern, transl, p. 423.
E. g. Walter Bauer, Worterbuch zum Neuen Testament, Berlin 1988.
For instance, Greek BaPTiSMa translates Sa. aBhSaMBoDhi and uPaSaM- PaDa at the same time, see my book Hemligheten om Kristus, Klavrestrom 2003, for a discussion of the relevant passages Cf. e.g. P. Feine, op. cit. (note 12).
See infra, and my paper "Gematria in the Gospels," op. cit. (note 10).
For the text and translation see e.g. A.F.J. Klijn, An Introduction to the New
Testament, Leiden 1980, p. 199.
The Jesus Mysteries, London 1999.
Ibid., p. 25.
Robert Faurisson and Revisionism in Italy
By Carlo Mattogno
In August 1979, the well-established magazine "Storia Il- lustrates " published an interview given to Antonio Pitamitz by Robert Faurisson,1 which has become a milestone along the road of historical revisionism. At the time, I had already started to devote myself to revisionism, and through this text with its clear, essential, and convincing statements I really became in- volved. My first contact with Prof. Faurisson was in writing and took place in April, 1981. In 1980, he had published his first major revisionist work,2 which I read with great interest. In December, I wrote a letter to the publisher of the book, Serge Thion, which he passed on to Prof. Faurisson who answered me personally in April, 1981. From early 1984 onwards, we enter- tained an intensive correspondence that lasted until 1995. When
it began, I was about to publish, after more than six years of preparation, my first revisionist book, which came out in the following year. Faurisson always stood by me with help and advice, which contributed to the development of my historical approach. His versatile mind, his great capacity of intuition, his fine critical sense, and his mastery of the daily press and peri- odic publications were extraordinary and fascinating.
In the spring of 1987, the first issue of the review Annales de I'Histoire Revisonniste was published in France; the main article was the translation of one of my first books,3 entitled "The Myth of the Extermination of the Jews. Historical and Biographical Introduction to Revisionist Historical Writings ".4 That led to my first personal meeting with Prof. Faurisson. Be-
24
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
cause of his concern with precise details in all aspects, begin- ning with the verification of sources, he wanted to check with me the correctness of the translation and of the references cited. In January of 1987, he was my guest for several days of fever- ish work, interrupted by very pleasant conversations. Over the next few years, I had the occasion of meeting him several times, both in the US and in Germany.
From the publication of the interview in Storia Illustrata onwards, Italy witnessed a series of ugly slanders against Prof. Faurisson. The most active medium was the Jewish review Sha- lom, which managed to print in February of 1987 that Faurisson had "died recently"]5 This campaign, based as it was on lies and systematic bad faith, was so disgusting that on every occa- sion I tried to re-establish the truth. It began in 1987 with a "Note on the Wellers-Faurisson polemics," which I placed as an appendix to the essay Auschwitz, le Confessioni di Hoss6 The book Olocausto: Dilettanti alio Sbaraglio1 contains a long and detailed refutation of the pseudo-scientific statements of Pierre Vidal-Naquet, one of the most ferocious and insulting critics of Prof. Faurisson. Over more than 70 pages of dense criticism I unmasked the lies of this mediocre amateur in the field of holocaust and revisionist history, who pretended to have "dismantled the lies" of Prof. Faurisson! Afraid of a direct confrontation with him, Pierre Vidal-Naquet devised the fa- mous motto - later to be adopted by the rest of the crowd - that while it was necessary to discuss revisionism, one did not care to meet the revisionists.
In a further study, dedicated to the followers of the histori- cal aberrations of Pierre Vidal-Naquet, I wrote about him:8
"It was he who began to discredit the revisionists, claiming that they used working methods and sophistica- tions, which he himself had chosen to use against them; he fled from a confrontation with Faurisson - who would in- evitably have unmasked those manipulations - and solemnly proclaimed the principle that it is acceptable to discuss re- visionism but not to discuss with revisionists. Lacking any arguments, P. Vidal-Naquet has officially taken over the li- belous thesis of the neo-Nazi and anti-Semitic foundations of revisionism, later to be perfected by Deborah Lipstadt. [...] All this was made worse by an unforeseen obstacle:
since the publication of the Leuchter Report in 1988, re- visionism has made such progress, has placed its cen- ter of gravity so well on the historical stage that it has completely escaped from the reach of the Great Golem of anti-negationism and its dis-
ciples. Finally, in 1991, George Welters, the mastermind of Pierre Vidal-Naquet, died, cutting off the lifeline of this passive follower who, having lost his supplier of arguments and methods, suffered a mental collapse. " According to the legend, the cabbalist rabbi Loew, who lived in Prague at the time of Rudolf II, made an artificial hu- man being from clay; the creature became animated when the rabbi placed into its mouth a slip of paper containing the magic formula of life, and froze, lifeless, when the paper was re- moved. Once G. Wellers was dead, the paper with the magic formula of thought was removed from the mouth of Pierre Vidal-Naquet; thereupon his mind turned blank and his desper- ate attempts at confounding Prof. Faurisson in terms of histori- cal argumentation failed miserably. Since then, brain-dead, he has only been capable of slander.
Another attack upon Prof. Faurisson (and against myself) was launched in 1998 by a young researcher with ambitions towards a university career. This woman, Valentina Pisanty, had obtained a doctorate in semiotics from the University of Bologna and had written a book about the interpretations of the story of Little Red Riding-Hood. That was her only qualifica- tion! Given her specialty, she confused history with the fables she was used to and wrote a book of fables about revisionism,9 which I promptly refuted in my study L ' "irritante questione " delle camere a gas ovvero da Cappuccetto Rosso ad... Ausch- witz. Risposta a Valentina Pisanty (The "irritating question" of the gas chambers, or from Little Red Riding-Hood to... Auschwitz. An Answer to Valentina Pisanty).10 The book writ- ten by this specialist of Little Red Riding-Hood contains a col- lection of errors on Prof. Faurisson, such as:11
"In fact, Faurisson states that all documentary material going back to the post-war period is the result of a well- made historical falsification. "
Let us not even talk about the gross attacks by a certain Francesco Germinario who dared declare that Robert Faurisson denied the existence of cremation ovens in the German concen- tration camps!12 In this regard, it is now the established me- thodical practice of the official historians that whoever wants to face the topic of revisionism has to proffer new lies about Prof. Faurisson. In an essay to be published shortly,13 I have shown to what extent the Jewish writers Michael Shermer and Alex Grobman have adopted this practice in a recent antirevisionist book,14 in which they cover Robert Faurisson with new and de- lirious lies.
The fact that I have always tried to unmask such lies does not mean, obviously, that I am a blind and total follower of Prof. Faurisson. If all revisionist scholars were always in agreement on all points it would indeed be a cause for worry. The viewpoints of the various parties involved in revisionism are quite diverse. Professor Faurisson maintained initially that
Carlo Mattogno, Italian citizen, was born in Italy in 1951 and resides in the province of Rome. Af- ter studies in the humanities, he became involved in historical revisionism at the end of the seven- ties. His first publication appeared in 1985. Since then he has authored more than twenty books and pamphlets, three of which are co-authored with Jurgen Graf, and numerous articles, the more important of which appeared in the magazine Vierteljahreshefte fur freie Geschichtsforschung. For more information see www.russgranata.com
The Revisionist ■ 2004 • Volume 2 ■ No. 1
25
the task of revisionism had already been essentially fulfilled by 1979, and the axiom he proclaimed at the time left no room for error:
"The existence of gas chambers is radically impossi- ble."
It was now only a matter of making known, or, at the most, to underpin by means of documentation this axiom, which needed no further proof.
This led him to an exceptional activity of documentary work, which is borne out by his collected writings in four vol- umes15 and which testifies to his truly extraordinary mastery of the daily press, pertinent magazines, and specific literature. Other scholars, like me, have considered Faurisson's work to be not a goal in itself but nothing more than an indispensable point of departure. To clarify this essential aspect of the ques- tion, it is necessary to look at the significance of the former French resistance fighter Paul Rassinier for the birth of his- torical revisionism. In a book mentioned above, I wrote in this respect:16
"Rassinier is indeed the founder of present-day revi- sionism — this cannot be denied — but he is not its master, nor are the modern revisionists his pupils. Rassinier has catalyzed the attention of several scholars in the direction of one topic, has shown them a way, but then those scholars moved ahead on their own steam, checking his methods and his arguments, and leaving aside anything that was doubtful or unfounded in them. Modern revisionism stems from Rassinier only historically, but not methodically or in its arguments, and it is therefore an illusion to believe that by striking down Rassinier 's theses17 revisionism itself can be put to rest. "
While Rassinier has laid the historical foundations of revi- sionism, Faurisson's significant contribution has been to supply it with a method and a scientific base. At his side we find the American Arthur Butz, author of the 1976 exhaustive and far- reaching work on the subject of the alleged Holocaust,18 and the German Wilhelm Staglich, the famous author of the book Der Auschwitz-Mythos: Legende oder Wirklichkeit?19
In his thirty years of work, Faurisson has collected and made available to the public an enormous mass of knowledge, often sprinkled with strokes of intuition, which he has coined into lapidary mottos that have become proverbial, such as 'Wo Holes, no Holocaust," which compresses into four words the impossibility of mass gassings of Jews in the alleged gas cham- bers of Crematorium II at Birkenau on account of the absence of openings in the ceiling of that building, which have allegedly been used for the introduction of Zyklon B pellets.
Another great merit of Robert Faurisson has been to open up new avenues of research, and that corresponds to a step be- yond his initial position, dictated by the need to break into the official culture by means of a thesis, which necessarily had to be apodictic if it was to have a shocking effect. The most im- portant path that he traced out was, no doubt, the introduction of chemical and physical verification criteria into the problem of the gas chambers. It is well known that he was at the origin of the visit to an execution chamber in an American peniten- tiary for the purpose of investigating the structure and the op- eration of such an installation. His was the idea of a technical
investigation of the alleged homicidal gas chambers of Ausch- witz-Birkenau and Majdanek.
In practice, he had the idea of the Leuchter Report, which was written under enormous time pressure, a fact that explains most of the deficiencies of this report, some of which are quite serious. The report was launched and realized in a hurry during the course of the second Zilndel trial, which took place from January to April 1988. It is necessary to add, though, that the criticism of the Leuchter Report, coming from the official his- toriographers, shows holes that are even more serious. During the libel trial against Deborah Lipstadt by David Irving, which lasted from January to April 2000, attempts were made at prov- ing the 'fallacy' of the Leuchter Report on the grounds that Leuchter had based his calculations upon a concentration of the hydrocyanic acid in the alleged homicidal gas chambers of 3,200 ppm (or 3.84 grams per cubic meter), equal to the con- centration used in the American execution facilities. The defen- dants argued that even a concentration of 300 ppm (or 0.36 g/m3) would have been lethal and that this could have been re- duced even further, to 100 ppm (or 0.12 g/m3), thereby obviat- ing the need for a ventilation system and leading to insignifi- cant traces of cyanide in the walls of the alleged homicidal gas chambers.20 This argument, taken into account by judge Charles Gray in the formulation of his verdict,21 is, however, absolutely inconsistent with reality.
As early as 1987, in the essay "Nota sulla polemica Wel- lers-Faurisson" , I proved, on the basis of the declarations of Rudolf H6B, that the concentration of hydrocyanic acid in the alleged homicidal gas chambers at Auschwitz-Birkenau would not have stood at less than 15.87 g/m3 or 13,225 ppm, more than 4 times as high as what Leuchter asserted, and 44 to 132 times as high as the figures advanced by his adversaries! Over a period of 12 years, they have not been able to come up with anything better than this absurdity. The road shown by Robert Faurisson has turned out to be even more rewarding, as was shown by Germar Rudolf who, in his expert report, raised the original intuition, which gave rise to the Leuchter Report, to a scientific level.22
Other scholars, after having by necessity followed the traces of Prof. Faurisson over a certain stretch, have been compelled to introduce new kinds of proof and have delved into archives or traveled to the sites of the alleged exterminations for an in- spection and a study of those localities. Actually, he himself had been the first to devote himself to a similar activity, spend- ing considerable time in the archives of the Centre de Docu- mentation Juive Contemporaine in Paris from early 1974 until July 1977 and visiting various former German concentration camps, such as Auschwitz, Majdanek, Treblinka, Struthof, Sachsenhausen, and Ravensbriick.
In the 1990s, after the fall of the Soviet regime and the sub- sequent opening of the formerly secret archives, these scholars had the opportunity to do a systematic search of documents in the ex-Soviet archives, and not only there. For example, Jiirgen Graf and I, together or individually, were able to visit archives and recover documents in Moscow, Warsaw, Lodz, Lublin, Auschwitz, Stutthof, Prague, Bratislava, Koblenz, Weimar, Bu- dapest, Kaunas, Amsterdam, Theresienstadt/Terezin, Lvov, and Minsk. Furthermore, alone or together, we visited the camps of
26
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
Auschwitz-Birkenau, Dachau, Mauthausen, Gusen, Buchen- wald, Lublin-Majdanek, Stutthof, Belzec, Sobibor, Treblinka, Gross-Rosen, Plaszow, the Terezin ghetto, and Fort IX at Kau- nas. When the first issue of Vierteljahreshefte fur freie Ge- schichtsforschung appeared in March of 1997, this research was ably coordinated by Germar Rudolf, the editor and publisher of this journal, which always maintains a high scientific level of historical research. Since 2003, Rudolf publishes this periodical also in the English language with the title The Revisionist. Thus, aside from being himself a brilliant scientist, Rudolf pur- sues an impressive editorial policy of great merit.
The new documentation that was collected over many years of research in archives has allowed revisionist historians to make enormous progress and to face even more efficiently the propaganda of the official writings, which stemmed from the need to proceed with accusations based on sham legality and which grew on a bed of lies and hate. Jiirgen Graf and I con- tributed our share to this cause in the form of three mono- graphs:
- KL Majdanek. Eine historische und technische Studie (Castle Hill Publishers, Hastings 1999),23
- Das Konzentrationslager Stutthof und seine Funktion in der nationalsozialistischen Judenpolitik (Castle Hill Publishers, Hastings 1999)24
- Treblinka. Vernichtungslager oder Durchgangs lager? (Cast- le Hill Publishers, Hastings 2002).25
The recently published second edition of the joint work Dis- secting the Holocaust. The Growing Critique of 'Truth ' and 'Memory,''26 edited by Germar Rudolf, represents the sum total of revisionism as it now stands, and contains the better part of present-day knowledge, proofs, and arguments.
My own contributions to the progress of revisionism began in 1985 with the publication of II rapporto Gerstein. Anatomia di un falso21 for which I used the copious wealth of archival documentation, which I had been able to identify in the preced- ing years. In January of 1984, at a time when the work was al- ready finished, I sent a few selected pages to Pierre Guillaume to allow him to judge the contents, hoping that it could be pub- lished in French. Towards the end of the month, I received an answer from Prof. Faurisson in the name of P. Guillaume, stat- ing his appreciation of the extract I had sent and saying that they had been "tres agreablement surpris" (very pleasantly surprised) to discover a text which was "manifestement de haute qualite scientifique" (obviously of high scientific qual- ity). This praise caused me to persevere in revisionist studies.
Until the end of 1989, I maintained a correspondence with various archives in Europe, America, and Israel and received by mail the documents I needed. In 1989, I made my first visit to the Museum and the Camp at Auschwitz and began to collect directly the photocopies of the original documents in the ar- chives. This work resulted in the book Auschwitz: la prima gasazione,2S a critical and detailed analysis refuting the alleged first homicidal gassing in the basement of Block 11 of the Auschwitz camp, which had served as a model of further as- sumed gassings. In 1994, 1 published a reply to the second book on Auschwitz by Jean-Claude Pressac29, entitled Auschwitz fine di una leggenda.30 Together with the refutation by Prof. Fauris-
son and contributions by other scholars it was included in the work organized and edited by Germar Rudolf Auschwitz: Nackte Fakten. Eine Erwiderung an Jean-Claude Pressac?1
From 1995 on, I had access to the documents in Moscow and elsewhere, as I mentioned above. Thanks to these sources, I wrote a book on the structure and operation of the Central Con- struction Office at Auschwitz, entitled La "Zentralbauleitung der Waffen-SS und Polizei Auschwitz,"32 as well as an essay under the title "Sonderbehandlung" ad Auschwitz. Genesi e significato,33 both containing a wealth of documents in the ap- pendix, and finally an extensive two-volume work on the his- tory and the technicalities of the cremation ovens at Auschwitz, not yet published. From June 1997 onwards, many of my arti- cles appeared also in the journal Vierteljahreshefte fur freie Geschichtsschreibung, and since 2003 also in the English sister magazine The Revisionist. The fact that my correspondence with Prof. Faurisson ceased in 1995, the year in which I first visited the Moscow archives together with Jiirgen Graf and Russell Granata, is not just a coincidence. From that time on, our positions with respect to the tasks of revisionist research and to the value of historical results achieved by it were too far apart and collisions were inevitable.
The controversy, which was reported in the press between Prof. Faurisson and myself in connection with the book KL Ma- jdanek. Eine historische und technische Studie3* mentioned above, is the indication of a latent conflict that materialized as we went different paths. Differences of this type also exist among other students of revisionism and prove that the fables brought forth by Deborah Lipstadt - of a presumed Nazi- revisionist conspiracy aimed at rehabilitating National Social- ism - are without foundation.
What causes revisionism to make progress, what gives it life and keeps it from becoming a petrified dogma like the official writing of history is, in fact, the existence of substantially dif- fering opinions within its ranks. If the debate follows an objec- tive path, as it should be, opposing argument against argument without degenerating into sterile personal polemics, it can only enrich revisionism, urging students to bolster their arguments, to correct them, to find new kinds of argumentation and, if need be, to change their own orientations.
No kind of divergence should, however, be prejudicial to mutual respect and appreciation. This goes all the more for a personality like Robert Faurisson who has dedicated some thirty years of his life to revisionism, paying for it dearly in terms of daily defamations, painful physical attacks, and per- manent legal harassment. In spite of all this, he never let him- self be trapped, he has always prevailed, and that should be taken as an admonishment and an example by all students of revisionism.
Notes
1 "La piu inquietante affermazione che sia mai stata avanzata da uno storico di professione. Robert Faurisson, 'le camere a gas non sono mai esistite'", (The most disturbing assertion ever advanced by a professional historian. R. Faurisson, "The gas chambers did not exist") Storia Illustrata, no. 261, Au- gust 1979, pp. 15-35.
2 S. Thion (ed.), Verite historique ou verite politique? Le dossier de I 'affaire Faurisson. La question des chambres a gaz. La Vieille Taupe, Paris 1980.
3 // mito dello sterminio ebraico. Introduzione storico-bibliografica alia sto- riografia revisionista. Sentinella d'ltalia, Monfalcone 1985.
The Revisionist • 2004 • Volume 2 ■ No. 1
27
4 Annates d'Histoire Revisionniste, no. 1, Spring 1987, pp. 15-107 (Pierre Guillaume was the publisher of this periodical); English: "The Myth of the Extermination of the Jews," The Journal of Historical Review, 8(2) (1988), pp. 133-172; ibid., 8(3) (1988), p. 261-302.
5 Shalom, no. 2, February 28, 1987, p. 10.
6 Edizioni La Sfinge, Parma 1987, pp. 33-39.
7 Edizioni di Ar, , Padova 1996, pp. 1 1-82.
8 Olocausto: dilettanti a convegno, Effepi, Genova 2002, p. 79.
' L 'irritante questione delle catnere a gas. Logica del negazionismo. Bom-
piani, Milano 1998. 10 Graphos, Genova 1998. " V. Pisanty, op. cit. (note 9), p. 73.
12 I dedicated pp. 35-59 of the cited book Olocausto: dilettanti a convegno to absurd statements by official historiography (regarding the above- mentioned accusations against R. Faurisson see p. 43).
13 "'Denying History: ' the false 'convergence of evidence' of the 'Holo- caust '", The Revisionist, 2 (2004), in preparation.
14 Denying History. Who Says the Holocaust never Happened and Why Do They Say it. University of California, Berkeley, Los Angeles, London, 2002.
15 R. Faurisson, Ecrits Revisionnistes (1974-1998). Edition privee hors- commerce. © Robert Faurisson, 1999.
16 Olocausto: Dilettanti alio sharaglio, op. cit. (note 7), p. 275.
17 As certain French anti-revisionists insist in doing, see in this regard: Florent Brayard, Comment I 'idee vint a M. Rassinier. Naissance du revisionnisme. Fayard, Paris 1996; andNadine Fresco, Fabrication d'un antisemite, Seuil- La librairie du XXeme siecle, 1999.
18 The Hoax of the Twentieth Century. Historical Review Press, 1976; revised 3rd edition: Theses & Dissertations Press, Chicago 2003.
19 Grabert-Verlag, Tubingen 1979. English translation: The Auschwitz Myth: A Judge Looks at the Evidence, Institute for Historical Review, Newport Beach, CA 1986.
20 D.D. Guttenplan, Processo all'Olocausto. Corbaccio, Milano 2001, p. 167.
Trial Irving vs. Lipstadt, verdict of Justice Gray, April 11, 2000, para. 7.89.
21 Trial Irving vs. Lipstadt, verdict of Justice C. Gray, April 11, 2000, para.7.89.
22 Das Rudolf Gutachten. Gutachten iiber die "Gaskammern " von Auschwitz. Castle Hill Publishers, Hastings 2001; English translation: The Rudolf Re- port. Expert Report on Chemical and Technical Aspects of the "Gas Cham- bers " of Auschwitz, Theses & Dissertations Press, Chicago 2003.
23 English translation: Concentration Camp Majdanek. A Historical and Tech- nical Study. Theses & Dissertations Press, Chicago 2003.
24 English translation: Concentration Camp Stutthof and its Function in Na- tional Socialist Jewish Policy. Theses & Dissertations Press, Chicago 2003; Italian version: KL Stutthof. II campo di concentramento di Stutthof e la sua funzione nella politico ebraica nazionalsocialista. Effepi, Genova 2002. English translation: Treblinka. Extermination Camp or Transit Camp?, Theses & Dissertation Press, Chicago 2004.
26 2nd ed., Theses & Dissertations Press, Chicago 2003.
27 Sentinella dTtalia, Monfalcone 1985.
28 Edizioni di Ar, Padova 1992.
29 Les crematoires d Auschwitz. La machinerie du meurtre de masse. CNRS Editions, Paris 1993.
30 Edizioni di Ar, Padova 1994.
31 Stiftung Vrij Historisch Onderzoek, Berchem 1995. An English translation "Auschwitz: Plain Facts" is available online at www.vho.org/GB/Books/anf
32 Edizioni di Ar, Padova 1998.
33 Edizioni di Ar, Padova 2000; Engl, translation: Special Treatment in Auschwitz. Genesis and Significance, Theses & Dissertations Press, Chi- cago, in preparation.
34 R. Faurisson, "Eine Revisionistische Monographic iiber Majdanek," in: Vierteljahreshefte furfreie Geschichtsforschung, 3(2) (1999), pp. 209-212. C. Mattogno, "The Robert Faurisson Critique of KL Majdanek: Eine histo- rische und technische Studie," in: http://www.russgranata.com/faur- eng.html.
Scientists against Science
By Carl O. Nordling
Robert Faurisson's "Exactitude" my Lodestar
I am a Swede, born in 1919 in Finland, and I spent my childhood and adolescence in a couple of small towns within the Swedish speaking belt along the Gulf of Finland. As a member of a somewhat pushed-aside minority I soon realized the importance of legal rights for every individual in a commu- nity. I became an ardent opponent of totalitarianism and dicta- torship. I was especially indignant over the National-socialist rule in Germany that denied rather elementary rights to some of the German citizens, however good it was for the great majority of the voters. Hitler's occupation of Bohemia-Moravia and his attack on Poland that unleashed World War II strengthened my
aversion to the utmost. I realized that a large part of Europe could soon fall in the hands of a totally irresponsible dictator.
Soon, however, my own country was hit in the same way by another dictator, who appeared to be just as evil. We all, Finns and Finland-Swedes alike, tried to do our very best to hold our ground against the enemy. Personally, I served in the Finnish Civil Defence in the Winter War 1939-40 and later in the Finnish Coastal Defence in the Continuation War in 1941 and 1944. I had not been drafted, but I regarded it important that Finland should get back the territories that had been unlawfully acquired from my country. Before the war and be- tween the periods of service, I studied architecture and urban planning in Helsinki and Stockholm. When the war ended, I learnt that the Germans had exterminated six million Jews to- gether with a lot of Gentiles. I understood that the totally irre- sponsible Hitler had complete control over every man and woman in the German controlled area, so I naturally accepted the report that he had ordered all the Jews within this area to
Car/ O. Nordling, Swedish citizen, born in Helsinki in 1919 as a Finland-Swede. Qualified as an ar- chitect and urban planner in Helsinki and Stockholm, where he moved after the Winter War in 1940 and where he is still living. Served in the Continuation War in 1941 and 1944 alternating with studies. Professional work has been mostly in the field of demographic and other statistical investigations con- nected with master planning. After retirement he is doing historical research and has published a great number of articles in various scientific fields in Swedish and English. For more information, the reader may consult http://home.swipnet.se/nordling/
28
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
be exterminated and that the order had been effected by his obedient subjects.
After the war, I worked as an urban planner, mainly with investigatory assignments in connection with master plans, ex- propriations of large estates, etc. I found it necessary to use something like scientific methods in this kind of work. I soon took an interest in the sciences in general, and I have published several articles on scientific problems, especially after my re- tirement. I came to realize that the scientific method is applica- ble to historical research as well, and indeed is necessary if one wants to find out what happened in the past. Too many histori- ans apply themselves to pondering about the causes and conse- quences of some version of events regarded as 'facts' - without making sure whether they have happened or not. Some time in the 1980s I heard rumors about historians who had called into question the German murder of six million Jews. I realized that I had never seen any detailed account specifying time, place, and method for this monstrous crime. So I started to look out for such an account and found the great work written by Raul Hilberg,1 which seemed to satisfy my requirements.
A careful reading of Hilberg revealed, however, that his figures were merely assumptions, and I had to look for other books as well. Soon I came across a book, in which I encoun- tered a certain Professor Robert Faurisson. Although he did not have all the answers, I realized that his method for solving knotty historical questions was certainly the right one. The more I have read of his writings, the more I have come to ad- mire the strict exactitude that is his hallmark. I have made this exactitude my guiding-star as well.
Even if my studies have been mostly in other fields than National Socialist persecution of Jews, I realized that I could do my share also in this field. I simply made it my task to gather all the biographic notes in the Encyclopedia Judaica that dealt with Jewish personalities subject to German ruling during World War II. Thus, I could make sure what actually happened to at least one significant group of intended victims.2 Below I have tried to demonstrate how some historians and scientists have grossly neglected the most elementary rules of their own profession - in flagrant contrast to the spirit of Robert Faurisson.
Introduction
In about 2,000 years, the prerequisites existed for people to realize that the earth is a ball that revolves round its axis. It is known that the Greek philosopher Ekphantos in the fourth cen- tury BC had arrived at this conception. Many others may of course have arrived at the same conclusion during these 2,000 years. In that case none of them were so bold as to express his opinion and the reason for it in public.
Instead, both laymen and astronomers stuck to a theory that did not tally as well with the observations but was maintained by authorities like Aristotle and the Catholic Church. It is commonly held that such a belief in authorities and 'notorious truths' belongs only to the past. This is, however, by no means the case.
It is true that both Copernicus (1473-1543) and Galileo Gali- lei (1564-1642), after some hesitation, ventured to argue in favor of Ekphantos's theory. But even after their days, many scientists and scholars have accepted fallacies and forgeries that they have
been qualified to expose. Witch trials continued to be performed during centuries. As late as 1757-1763 one was held in Sweden. This was 80 years after the Swedish doctor Urban Hiarne (1641- 1724) had shown that the confessions were not based on actual events. Other scholars and scientists would probably have real- ized that Hiarne was right, but if so they kept silent.
In the 1920's, the microscopes reached such degree of reso- lution that one could count the number of chromosomes in the cells of various animals. It appeared that most mammals had 48 chromosomes in each cell. The determination of the exact number was still a bit difficult and someone reported having seen 48 chromosomes also in a human cell. And, after all, man is a mammal and should share fundamental properties with his relatives. So the number of 48 became a 'fact.' and this number was stated in all reference books and biological works well into the 1950s. At that time there were already plenty of micro- scopes with much better resolution. Lots of researchers must have looked at chromosomes in human cells and counted them. They must have arrived at a number of 46 - and kept strictly si- lent about their discovery.
Afterwards, the biological establishment must have re- garded this neglect as so embarrassing that a veil of silence was drawn over it. One looks in vain for the names of the brave per- sons who in the 1950s succeeded in bringing out publicly what many others had already known.
The Big Bang
Still today there are a number of theories about reality, the tenability and acceptance of which are built on man's ingrained opinions and wishes. At the same time these theories do not comply with the criteria that apply to what is understood as sci- entific theories.
One of these theories concerns the putative primordial ex- plosion, commonly known as the 'Big Bang.' And just as the astronomers for thousands of years had to set out from the earth as the center of the universe, so they are today obliged to sub- mit to a similar reservation.
Instead of geocentricism we now have the 'Big Bang' the- ory, a modern myth of creation (originally made up by the Bel- gian cosmologist Georges Lemaitre, 1894-1966). As long as the geocentric theory was compulsory, it was necessary to con- struct immensely complicated orbits for the various planets in order to make the observations fit the theory.
The Big Bang theory now requires making use of alterna- tive theories about the elementary particles, partly such as to confirm the noted observations, partly such as to confirm the hypothetical state immediately after the bang. A great deal of work is put in on describing this imaginary state, which can never be open for observation or verification.
The Big Bang theory also implies that time becomes an ab- solute concept, which is tantamount to disposing of the well- founded theory of relativity in a certain respect.
Just like the theory that the earth is a disc with an edge, we are now demanded to accept a theory of space-time shaped like a cone with a tip. An enormous amount of work is devoted to calculating and describing the properties of this purported tip - actually far more than was spent on describing that edge of the earth during the centuries.
The Revisionist • 2004 • Volume 2 ■ No. 1
29
All other large-scale cosmological phenomena are nowa- days interpreted with the aid of the theory of relativity. This has proved to be a good guide for understanding physical events of magnitudes far removed from human scale. The theory tells us that although space and time appear as two incompatible phe- nomena on our human scale, in the world of cosmology they nevertheless lose their distinctive characters, so to speak. There they become aspects related to the observer, somewhat like the directions called 'up' and 'down.' Only space-time as a whole may be treated as an invariant to all observers. In flagrant con- trast to this, the Big Bang theory requires the dimension called time to be a finite and linear phenomenon and the dimensions of space to be limitless and curved, in which case time and space would seem to be clearly distinguishable from each other.
The Big Bang theory asserts that the extension of space- time is limited backwards in the time dimension, and that the density of matter was infinitely large at a certain point of time. These assertions do not follow from observations or measure- ments, nor do they follow from the applying of the natural laws that summarize our experience so far. On the contrary! The ac- cepted laws of nature definitely exclude a state such as the Big Bang theory would imply. It is certainly possible to construct alternative cosmological theories that comply with the known laws of nature. The Swedish Nobel laureate Hannes Alfven has shown at least that much.
The observational basis for the Big Bang theory is weak in- deed. If all the paths of cosmic objects are extrapolated back- wards in time, they do not coincide in one point. Instead of the relation between velocity and distance being the same for all galaxies it differs by up to 20 percent.4 Even colliding galaxies have been ob- served. Looking at parts of the universe in the remote time and distance, we find that the mean distance between cosmic objects was then smaller than in the near-by regions and that interaction be- tween galaxies (perhaps even merger) was more common.25 (That is to say, the galaxies behave as gas molecules en- closed in an expanding vessel, not as particles scattering after an explosion.
Time in the Big Bang theory is com- parable to the straight lines that can be drawn on the surface of a cone from its apex, while space resembles the ellipses etc. that are formed by the conic sec- tions. The space-time of the theory of relativity, on the other hand, may be lik- ened with the surface of a torus (the shape of a donut). On such a surface some of the closed curves do converge but without anywhere being infinitely tightly packed together. This surface helps us forming a concept of time be- ing curved s well as space, only in an- other direction, so to speak.
Clearly, the Big Bang theory implies a deviation from the theories that are
based on observations. Nevertheless the Big Bang theory is commonly accepted and hardly debated seriously among the physicists. Even the very useful theory of relativity has become subject to more critical books and articles than the Big Bang theory.
It did not help Professor Hannes Alfven that he possessed the prestige of being a Nobel laureate when he criticized the Big Bang theory. The rest of the establishment just wouldn't listen to him when he tried to indicate the possibility of a cos- mology in conformity with current deductive theories.
It reminds one of Galilei who indisputably was a distin- guished astronomer with a good name and highly respected but nonetheless reduced to silence.
Alfven also showed that the Big Bang theory does not ex- plain what it purports to explain, i.e., the genesis and structure of the universe. Given that everything started with a limited quantity of almost infinitely dense matter, the questions remain: How was this dense matter created? How was time created (or was there a time before Big Bang)?
Furthermore, the Big Bang theory requires supplementary theories in order to explain the very unequal distribution of matter in space with groups of galaxies and groups of galaxy groups.
The sole observation that is held to confirm exactly with the Big Bang theory is a certain microwave radiation of low tem- perature that reaches us from all directions. Alfven claimed that the temperature was lower than the theory would imply. Any- way, we have hardly seen any effort to find alternative explana- tions of the origin of this radiation.
I .ft; ' .* 1
4 1 f Quirt* . NnH
Nmllnill H>iMacn. rni*n< Hyi1"i|;rn ntnm ■ Fi4l*fl"l«-t
Hulluiu iiudtiii miiiisi ntan
IE BIG BANG THEORY
TIME »
MT.INS J
i
|
10-" t<K- |
i I"! I |
1 fcrihMI i(i h |
|||
|
u« |
K>"<C |
ITIia cat mat
iy a supcrbs! --iiilj.il »n."
\y /■ n: :'t i" in, %' \ , liny rrariinrt
ZFfrti liri union.
M |Oup 61 (IcUrui'F-
allicr
3 A 'Kyiilli r*imnt ppiirili
rt,u«rtl ID Clump inl-a
ptohc^i nnn.
liny hnriioft
ul « 4MflrK*
r ■ ' it m
4vni D» hhi hi larm into iklviiii.tlijikirf f kcfcrcwi inU nrLlnni- prtvuni llghl I Kim jliirtii i i fas unl'f-iv id*
SEIrclrnns. r- .-nlhin All Ii
prolan*
helium gal
nuuhuiii loionM eudrMe Id farm
uk=n, ii»v*1IV
l*yilnBSK"r
I. Ill M'-V •J
rh* n'hhl ^'rtiirt^i
lllHl ll|H hrr.-.-m «j|,j.>.lL-|, • ■•. -.lie. Elum7> grijJ-k cqIIjuw In
I1, bttoapsi 1WC
k'TJlity. l*r<ir«t
i.ii ■ \
will ■■ ii ill n.iiip
1 IhlAiVW
bi-jT. .Mill | ■ I . ■ ■ i r- 1
Sophisticated explanations for a delusion?
30
The Revisionist ■ 2004 • Volume 2 ■ No. 1
The reason why the establishment physicists adhere to the Big Bang theory does of course not mean that they have thought it through and found it to be convincing. Most proba- bly, each of them has noticed that the theory is 'established' and that the unwritten laws of the establishment require that its members do not call established theories in question.
The same situation prevails with regard to the dating of the genesis of the human species. Most specialists in this field stick to the five million years theory in spite of the evidence from the calculation based on the number of mutations that points to the double. Remember also the long period, during which the num- ber of 48 chromosomes was beyond dispute.
At one time, in the days of Galilei and Bruno, it was the Catholic Church that was responsible for the conservatism among science. Today, the body of scientists themselves seems to have taken over the assignment of curbing the progress of science.
Thus the Big Bang theory has more or less superseded the 'Flat-Earth-axiom' as a heavy brake block that is effectively curbing cosmological thinking of today. Would not this be rea- son enough to dispose of the Big Bang theory, at least tempo- rarily, and try some theory more in congruence with the theory of relativity?
Of course, this is a Utopian thought. The reason why this will not happen is the fact that an enormous amount of scien- tific literature based on the Big Bang postulate has been accu- mulated. Most of this literature would turn into waste paper over night if the Big Bang theory were to be discarded. That is something that most astronomers would experience as almost a catastrophe to be avoided at all costs.
Shakespeare
From cosmology and physics, we now take a leap over to the humanities, more exactly to literary history. And just as in the case of cosmology it will not be a question of some periph- eral detail. No, the authorship of some of the most esteemed dramas in history, including Hamlet, is at stake. In other words, who wrote the works of William Shakespeare?
Ever since the Frenchman Hippolyte Taine (1828-93) in his Essais de critique et d'histoire (1858) emphasized certain ob- servable elements as essential for the coming into being of lit- erary works, the environment has been reckoned as such an element. Whenever the author of a certain work is unknown or his identity is uncertain, a study of the work may nevertheless reveal his environment. That is to say, one will usually find quite evident connections between the work and the life experi- ences, the social class, the activities, etc. of its author.
Take some of the more recent dramatists, and you will find in their plays surroundings and experiences that were familiar to the author. For example, Eugene O'Neill, the foremost American dramatist, has obviously revived much of his own life in his plays. We may notice the setting in Desire under the Elms and Ah, Wilderness! and compare them with the places where he spent his young days. The same with Charles Dick- ens, Walter Scott, Ernest Hemingway, Sinclair Lewis (Main Street/Brainerd, Minn.), William Faulkner (Yoknapatawpha County/the South) and many others. In Shakespeare's plays we find nothing of the sort. Instead, we notice foreign settings in
more than half of his plays and historically given settings in most of the remainder. We find no setting in a country town, nothing about the life behind the scenes of a London theater. How could Shakespeare neglect to use the resources consisting of all the surroundings that were familiar to him? Other authors seem to have considered this a virtual gold mine.
These authors and their works have been portrayed and ana- lyzed by a number of literary historians, and an important part of the analysis has been precisely to demonstrate the influence of the surroundings. Not so when it comes to Shakespeare. Ac- cording to the establishment in the field of literary history, this author grew up in a country town and as an adult earned his liv- ing as an actor in London. But in his works we find no English country town setting and nothing about life behind the scenes of a theater.
The environment that appears rather distinctly in several of Shakespeare's dramas is something entirely different. To begin with, the language reveals a certain addiction to the dialect spo- ken in a belt lying north of a line from Chester in the west to Hull in the east. It is usually called the Northern dialect. Out of the more than 150 dialectal words found in Shakespeare's works, two thirds are not used outside Lancashire, Cheshire and Yorkshire, the counties that constitute the said belt. The re- maining third is composed of words with a wider circulation and words specific for Scotland and/or the northernmost part of England. There are no reports about Shakespeare having ever lived in the northern part of England, and it is considered cer- tain that he did not live there during his childhood and adoles- cence when his linguistic habit was formed.
Also the social environment that emerges from the dramas is rather clearly defined. We note, e.g., 26 different words for horse that occur altogether 430 times, and 43 appellations for dog used on 430 occasions. Sheep and lambs are mentioned 126 times, game hunted by the landed gentry 223 times. Pigs and laying hens normally held by burgesses and townsmen are more sparingly mentioned, the hen nine times, chickens ten times, while the rooster shows off with 23 references. Words for ducks, geese, and turkeys are on the same level.
Turning now to food and drink, we note that the bard man- aged to include no less than eight brands of wine in different parts of his works, as well as some hundred dishes, exquisite sweets and spices.
The leisure pursuits of the peerage and gentry, such as ten- nis, bowling, and falconry, are granted their proper attention in Shakespeare.
Also, there can be no mistake about the bard being thor- oughly acquainted with medicine. His knowledge of medicine is surpassed only by his familiarity with law and jurisprudence. Many of his medical and legal terms are of the type seldom used by other than professionals.
It is striking that Shakespeare in most cases chooses foreign places as the scene for his non-historical plays. It is only The Merry Wives of Windsor that plays in contemporary English environment, but then all the scenes are placed within reach of a Royal Castle. In almost all the plays, except this one, there is at least one duke, prince, or king among the parts.
Uncountable scenes play at court, and the author seems to be wholly familiar with courteous customs. As far as I know,
The Revisionist • 2004 • Volume 2 ■ No. 1
31
nobody has discovered any marked departure from what other sources tell us about the court customs.
Normally, all this would have been analyzed in detail by the literary historians, who in that case would have arrived at the conclusion that the author of Shakespeare's works cannot be a son of a townsman without university education who never sat his foot outside England. This procedure has not been per- formed. The professionals have not drawn the natural conclu- sion. Instead, some of them presented elaborate hypotheses about how the ordinary Stratfordian might have acquired all the knowledge that the dramatist demonstrably possessed.
The reason why the established researchers adhere to the 'Stratford theory' is of course the same as in the case of the Big Bang. No qualified literary historian who has studied Shake- speare's works thoroughly would have found the accepted the- ory plausible. Instead, they have all noted that the theory is 'es- tablished' and that the unwritten laws of the establishment re- quire that its members do not call established theories into question. Within the history of literature this is even more im- portant than within physics. A member of the establishment may actually feel himself forced to effectively counteract the publication of (and thereby information about) other theories than the established one.
Some years ago a certain professor at the University of Lund was consulted as an expert for recommending printing subsidies for books on arts subjects. Thus, she had the opportu- nity to recommend a subsidy for a book containing a number of facts that supported Abel Lefranc's almost century-old theory on the Shakespeare authorship. As a matter of course, she rec- ommended rejection of the subsidy for such a difficult to refute dissident theory. Her only problem was to find plausible formal reasons for the rejection. Usually professors are proficient in this art, and the one in question tackled her task successfully. She even managed to include a saving clause as a matter of precaution. She wrote:
"The criticism thus does not apply to the thesis as such,
but to the quality of the account. "
It is undeniably an achievement worthy of a professor, to put off - without taking up a stand - the argumentation for what she called "the problem concerning the authorship of the most important work of the English language."
The publication of the book was delayed several years, and when it finally appeared, the public libraries in Sweden were deterred from buying it by means of a disparaging review pub- lished by the central librarian buying department.
At present an English version of the book is available on the Internet, see http://home.swipnet.se/nordling.
Myth Maker Mead
In 1928, the American cultural anthropologist Margaret Mead (1901-78) published her thesis for a doctorate, titled Coming of Age in Samoa.6 This had been approved by her teacher Franz Uri Boas (1858-1942), who also wrote the pref- ace. The book was going to acquire the highest possible impor- tance for the disciplines called 'sociology' and 'anthropology.' It was to take about 60 years, before Derek Freeman finally was able to expose Mead by telling the truth about the Samoan cus- toms.7
In 1925, newly married Mrs. Mead had received a scholar- ship for fieldwork in American Samoa aimed at studying the behavior and development of typical Samoan girls from pu- berty to marriage. She expected to find a community with sex- ual morals that permitted free liaisons between puberty youths, contrary to the restrictions enjoined by the American morals.
Professor Boas had instructed Mead first to verify the exis- tence of the free morals in Samoa and then to establish how the behavior and development of the Samoan youths had been af- fected by these morals.
With regard to her assignment, the young doctoral candidate could hardly have chosen a place less suited to the fieldwork required. The prevalent sexual mores in American Samoa of the 1920's were considerably more rigorous than those of the United States. At the wedding, the bride had to prove her vir- ginity in public. Girls who had experienced premarital sexual intercourse were punished and disgraced. Although Mead was informed about these customs by local authorities, she re- mained firmly resolved to pursue her original plan. This im- plied profound interviews with a sample of 66 Samoan puberty girls.
The planned interviews did not materialize, however, but Mead nevertheless considered having gathered useful data about 25 of the girls. She mentions that thirteen of them had no heterosexual experience whatsoever. None of the other twelve (who had menstruated altogether 350 times) had ever been pregnant - a fact that even Mead herself found remarkable. She suggested that promiscuity might have a contraceptive effect! Among the twelve supposedly 'promiscuous' girls, Mead men- tions one having had sexual intercourse with her uncle. The Samoans held this to be a criminal act. It remains uncertain what exactly was known about the 'heterosexual experiences' of the other eleven.
Even these scanty data should have convinced a scholarly- trained researcher that Samoa was not a place suited for carry- ing out the prearranged assignment. A study of previous reports on Samoan customs would also have shown that the expected common promiscuity was quite simply non-existent. On the contrary, the girls were keen on preserving their virginity until marriage, lest they be branded as inferior. In Samoa, the bride- groom took pride in marrying a virgin, and the bride felt happy to be able to give him the precious gift of her virginity, the fin- ishing touch added to her grandiosely displayed sexuality.
Mead, anyway, still remained some months in the colony in order to apply herself to gathering ethnographical material for an American museum. While visiting a couple of minor islands, she one day took a walking tour jointly with two Samoan girl friends of her own age. These twenty-five-year-old women were still unmarried - contrary to Mead who, however, con- cealed her marriage during her Samoa sojourn. The girl friends were full of fun and joked gaily with Mead about her erotic preferences. Mead, on the other hand, asked her friends ques- tions about their sexual life. Since there was nothing to tell and since it was customary for Samoan girls not to discuss their sexual life, they instead invented cock-and-bull stories about having indulged in debaucheries - just as 'everybody else.' One of the friends incidentally possessed the rank as 'ceremonial virgin,' implying that she (with preserved virginity) was worthy
32
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
of marrying some highborn man. These Samoan women did not imagine that they actually contributed to a sociological investi- gation. They just found it amusing to indulge in the kind of jocular pranks that is a popular leisure pursuit in Samoa.
Although Mead understood and spoke some Samoan, she was ignorant about the Samoan ways of expressing humor. And before all, she was anxious to get some confirmation of her no- tion about the promiscuous life among the Samoan youth. She therefore swallowed uncritically the jokes of her friends, taking them for the truth pure and simple. She accepted that adoles- cents (and even a ceremonial virgin) regularly stayed the night with youths of the opposite sex - without this giving rise to any intervention or sanction. She must have thought that the cere- monial proving of virginity was a farce with most of the princi- pals wangling.
After having obtained these pieces of 'information,' Mead wrote off definitely the plan to carry out profound interviews with a number of girls. In her book she nevertheless dwells on alleged "promiscuous customs" without any account for the ac- tual source (which was of course her two joking friends). Inci- dentally, the lack of accounting for sources is a general feature of her thesis.
Mead pretends to account for three types of premarital 'affairs:' 1) clandestine date 'under the palms,' 2) public escape (leading to marriage) and 3) ceremonial wooing. As a matter of fact, she reckons with yet another type: 4) insidious rape on a sleeping girl (who thereby is supposed to lose any possibility of marrying any other than the perpetrator). Mead provides no data about the relative frequency of the various types, but she constantly intimates that type 1 is the normal and generally ac- cepted pattern.
At the same time she notes quite cor- rectly that a proposed bride convicted of lost virginity was punished with stone- throwing that could seriously injure or even kill the victim. At least this had been the custom before Christianity and American law mitigated the methods of punishment.
The only basic data accounted for in Mead's thesis are found in the table of the 25 girls mentioned above. Among the scanty data in the table is a dubious statement about 17 girls having "homosexual experience" without any specification of what it means. The text lacks any description of homosexual activities. The nearest thing is the observation that girls coming together in a group often playfully snatch after one another's genitals. Beside data on homo- and heterosexual experience the table contains data only on menstruation and residence.
Mead combines the unconstrained attitude and the free mor- als, which she mistakenly ascribes to the Samoans, with the ab- sence of stress and neurotic reactions that she alleges to have noticed. This unverified allegation forms a glaring contrast to her very circumstantial description of a number of maladjusted individuals, noted suicides, runaways, etc.
Besides the almost total want of documentation of source data, the thesis also lacks the account of previous research that
Margaret Mead endorsed by the U.S. Government.8
forms an elementary part of every normal doctoral thesis within the humanities. For instance, she does not mention Charles Wilkes's observation in 1839 that "there was no indiscriminate intercourse in Samoa"9 The reader is left in total ignorance about which of the observations were made by Mead and which were collected from previous literature. A thesis with such seri- ous wants is normally not accepted, and 26-year-old candidate Mead hardly expected anything else.
But the miracle did happen. Professor Boas accepted this deficient composition without calling for any revision, nay, not even for the least amendment. The deficiencies cannot have es- caped his attention, and if he read the text fairly critically, he must have been struck by the many contradictions and un- founded conclusions. We must assume that Boas was motivated not by scientific conscientiousness but rather by a political am- bition.
"The foremost anthropologist of America" thus vouched for Coming of Age in Samoa being a "painstaking investigation" . He asserted that the book was based on a study of teenage girls in Samoa that aimed at determining to what extent certain so- cial attitudes are due to physiological conditions and to what extent to cultural ones. And he established that Mead had found that "with the free- dom of sexual life, the absence of a large number of conflicting ideals, and the em- phasis upon forms that to us are irrele- vant, the adolescent crisis disappears." Such declarations induced most anthro- pologists to accept Coming of Age in Sa- moa as a carefully scientific work. Even Bronislaw Malinowski (1884-1942) consi- dered the book as a first-rate example of descriptive anthropology, an excellent reading beyond criticism, convincing for the professional and fascinating for the layman. (Coming of Age in Samoa is still used as a course book at the Stockholm University.)
The laity readers were naturally just as shortsighted and un- critical, as was the great Malinowski. A publisher anticipated this and published the corny trash with an alluring get-up. Mar- garet Mead became famous. The criticism was reduced to arti- cles in stray journals with limited circulation.
Mead obtained her doctor's degree and learnt a useful les- son: By feigning to present science one can wield political power. Real scientism is not necessary. More important is to display opinions that are well-timed and held by the authorities. Referring to source material that others are unable to check makes it still easier to produce the desired conclusions. Mead was not slow to use this new knowledge.
A few years after the sojourn on Samoa, we find her in the interior of New Guinea, once again engaged in fieldwork. This resulted in a book titled Sex and Temperament in Three Primi- tive Societies.10 This work was seen in many quarters as the definite confirmation of the anti-Darwinist theories that had been launched by John Broadus Watson (1878-1958), by Boas, and to a certain degree by herself in Coming of Age in Samoa. It was well known that Darwin had contrived to explain the ori-
The Revisionist • 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
33
gin of species through favored reproduction by the fittest indi- viduals in a certain environment. Darwin had also shown that the first step in this process implied the emergence of various races, each one in some way adapted to the environment of its members. Boas had publicly pleaded that this mechanism did not apply to the species Homo sapiens, save in the case of some su- perficial qualities such as skin pigmentation. And J.B. Watson asserted that practically any child could be brought up to any kind of adult person, doctor, lawyer, artist, manager and, why not, beggar or thief, all irrespective of his or her congenital tal- ents.
Now let us examine the content of Sex and Temperament in Three Primitive Societies, a book that the professionals let pass without subjecting it to anything like real criticism. The book describes the behavior of men and women among three primi- tive tribes living in the interior of New Guinea. Regarding the tribe called Tchambuli Mead reports the following facts: "Until the Tchambuli boy and girl reach the age of six or seven, the two are treated exactly alike." After that age, while "the girl is rapidly trained in handicrafts and absorbed into the sober, re- sponsible life of the women, the boy is given no such adequate training for his future role."
This was of course an excellent opportunity to study the ef- fect of possible genetic differences between the sexes, since the environment factor was identical for boys and girls during the important childhood days. Mead herself stresses the importance of this period when she states:
"The differences between individuals within a culture
are almost entirely to be laid to differences in conditioning,
especially during early childhood. "
According to Mead there was no difference in conditioning, and the culture was of course one and the same for all the chil- dren. Anyway, we find that, although the men were physically stronger, just as in most races, the Arapesh people depended on the fishing of the women. The men were permitted to do the 'shopping,' i.e., the intertribal trade.
"For fifty quarrels among the men there is hardly one among the women. [...] Solid, preoccupied, powerful, with shaven unadorned heads, they sit in groups and laugh to- gether. "
To be preoccupied and at once laugh with the group is something of a feat that few (if any) - except Mead - have had the opportunity to witness. Unfortunately, the reader is bereft of a detailed description of this rare phenomenon.
The men were theoretically and legally the rulers, but emo- tionally they were subordinate. They were the conspicuous maladjusted, subjected to neurasthenia, hysteria, etc. - all ac- cording to Mead. A better example of sexually inherited traits would be hard to find. In spite of the identical upbringing until the age of seven, the girls were simply "absorbed" into the so- ber life of the typical individual of a mentally solid character. The boys, on the other hand, were apparently less susceptible to training; they did not even learn faultless execution of the big flutes until later, and they frequently disobeyed their seniors. In other words, there is nothing that speaks against the possibility that a certain hysteroid trait was established already in the boy of seven. Anyway, the boys apparently accepted the idle hang- ing-about life just as naturally as the girls accepted diligence af-
ter the period of identical upbringing. Every indication seems to point at a case of sex-linked heritage. Since it is well known that color-blindness and hemophilia are inherited in a way that makes the male sex much more susceptible to these diseases, a hysteroid trait could of course follow the same pattern - espe- cially within such a small tribe with much in-and-in marrying.
Mead's conclusion was, however, that she had found evi- dence proving that the temperamental difference between men and women in the Western society are nothing but "artificial standardizations" and "social fictions for which we have no longer any use".
Another thing that Mead noticed was that "the society" {i.e., the traditional norm) decrees that the men ruled the women, but in practice it was the other way around. In other words, people did not care a damn about what that 'society' had told them to do. In spite of her own observation of this gross deviation from the norm, Mead maintains that it is "the society" or "the cul- ture" of the tribe in question that "selects" the temperament that becomes typical of the members of each sex.
The two other tribes that Mead studied in New Guinea were the Arapesh and Mundugumor, between which she noted a re- markable difference in the average temperament. She also noted that the Aarapesh were "slight, small-headed, and only sparsely hairy", contrary to their nearest neighbors (and "lin- guistic relatives"), who are "squatter, heavier, with huge heads and definite beards."
The Mundugumor resided a hundred miles away and spoke a different language. Among them, the percentage of twin births was reported to be higher than among other New Gui- neans, and even childless women were able in a few weeks to produce milk nearly enough to rear a child. Now, as far as we know, the size of the head, the growth of hair and beard, the frequency of twin births and the ability to lactate before child- bearing are typical racial characters inherited from generation to generation by means of the genes. Therefore, there is little doubt that the Arapesh and Mundugumor were of different he- reditary stock. In other words, they represented two distin- guished sub-races.
A careful study of Mead's reported observations reveals part of the mechanism that caused the temperamental differ- ences. To begin with, the Arapesh territory was not exposed to the raids of the headhunters, since it was a barren and infertile mountain land almost devoid of fish and game. No wonder, then, if the slight, vegetarian inhabitants led a life characterized (by Mead) as "primarily maternal, cherishing, and oriented away from the self towards the needs of the next generation." This in turn would have permitted even weaker children to sur- vive, thus upholding and strengthening the non-aggressive, un- selfish temperament.
The Mundugumor apparently had a higher birthrate, since among them "only the strongest children survive." Moreover, not all newborn babies were allowed to live. Among the mem- bers of the tribe there was a small number of "really bad men who are aggressive, gluttons for power and prestige; men who have taken far more than their share in women" etc. All this would of course tend to increase the proportion of genes for toughness and aggressiveness. It was quite natural that the sur- vival and excess reproduction of the strongest and most violent
34
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
in Mundugumor had eventually produced a people that was held in such terror "that no other people will venture to occupy" their territory, although it was "a good coconut and tobacco land." To be sure, they were rich too, "they have a superabun- dance of land, their fishing farads are filled with fish" as Mead assures us. The Mundugumor temperament had not always been quite so aggressive; Mead found good evidence for a pre- vious state less ravaged by violence.
Pure chance in combination with certain differences in soil and topography apparently have produced genetic differences between tribes in the interior of New Guinea, similar to those that Darwin noted in other species in the Galapagos.
Mead, however, drew an entirely different conclusion than did Darwin. She stated:
"The same child can be brought up to [become] a mem- ber of any of these three societies. "
She paid no attention to the obvious differences in racial traits and in diet, and appears happily surprised that "two peo- ple who share so many economic and social traits, who are part of one culture area [...] can present such contrast in ethos, in social personality." She concludes that there is no longer any basis for regarding such traits as passivity, responsiveness, and a willingness to cherish children as sex-linked. These traits are just "set up as the masculine pattern in one tribe" and outlawed for all in another. "There is no other explanation of race, or diet or selection that can be adduced to explain" the differences be- tween Arapesh and Mundugumor. "Only to the impact of the whole of the integrated culture upon the growing child can we lay the formation of the contrasting types."
Mead thought that there were hereditary differences be- tween individuals, so that the enigmatic "culture" in a certain tribe could pick up one distinctive character and reshape all the members after this model. In another tribe, the "culture" would pick up another character as model, hence the temperamental differences between tribes. We must assume that the "culture" was a kind of deus ex machina that just appeared out of nothing and without any cause and chose now one model, then another.
It was to elapse some years after the death of Dr. Mead be- fore the New Zealander Derek Freeman could publish the re- sult of his many years' work on checking the factual informa- tion and the conclusions in Coming of Age in Samoa. Only then it was revealed how immensely Mead had misrepre- sented the mores of American Samoa. But even if all her fac- tual information had been correct, her lack of scientific method should have sufficed to make at least trained profes- sionals realize that her study did not prove anything of what it pretended to prove.
The same applies to her study of the three tribes in New Guinea, the factual information of which has not been checked even now.
But even an uneducated layman can realize that Sex and Temperament is about three genetically distinctive tribes with different diets and to some extent practicing genetic selection. Therefore, the typical temperaments of these three tribes are absolutely useless for drawing conclusions about any "culture" as a causative factor. To draw conclusions from this material about the origin of typical male and female temperament in the Western society is sheer hypocrisy.
The sociological establishment has certainly pilloried itself by cherishing Coming of Age and Sex and Temperament for more than half a century.
Stalin, 'Champion for Peace'
Many books about World War II describe how Stalin, in 1939, maneuvered in order to keep the Soviet Union outside the war that he expected soon to break out. The Western Powers would not allow him the buffer that he said was indispensable. That is to say, they did not consent to the entry of Russian troops into the Baltic States and Poland against the will of these states, something that Stalin had demanded during his negotia- tions with the Western Powers for an anti-German treaty in early summer of 1939.
Most established historians argue that in such a situation, where the Western Powers refused to endorse Stalin's plan to invade and annex Poland and the Baltic States, Stalin had no al- ternative but to enter into a pact with Hitler instead. By way of example, AJ.P. Taylor (1906-90), the well-known English Pro- fessor of History, wrote:11
"It is difficult to see what other course Soviet Russia
could have followed. "
He thinks the Ribbentrop-Pact was in the last resort anti- German:
"It limited the German advance eastwards in case of war. "
Apparently Taylor thinks that the Germans would have taken Moscow if not the Pact had limited the penetration.
The actual result of the Pact was, however, that Poland ceased to function as buffer in case of a German assault. A pro- fessorial chair at Oxford seems to be tantamount to a license to write sheer rubbish.
The situation at Cambridge was similar. The historian Ed- ward Hallett Carr (1892-1982) wrote already in 1952:12
"In return for non-intervention, Stalin secured a breath- ing space of immunity from German attack. "
Carr assures that the "bastion " created by means of the Pact, "was and could only be a line of defense against potential German attack."
Even so, according to Carr, the Pact gave Stalin another and more important advantage. It granted that "if Soviet Russia had eventually to fight Hitler, the Western Powers would already be involved." Here Carr conveniently disregards the fact that both treaty parties were notorious breakers of treaties. None of them attached any importance to signatures on a piece of paper. Carr himself knew that the Pact did not prevent Hitler from attacking the Soviet Union in June 1941. How could the same Pact have prevented Hitler from attacking, let us say, in October 1939 as a direct continuation of the Poland campaign? The fact that he did not was, of course, due to quite other motives than any re- spect for a given word.
Also the guarantee (through the Pact) that the Western Powers would be at war before a possible attack on the Soviet Union did not exist. Such a guarantee would have required a Soviet pact with the Western Powers instead; something Stalin had declined. With such a pact no German troops could have reached Soviet territory before the outbreak of a German war against Poland and her two allies.
The Revisionist • 2004 • Volume 2 ■ No. 1
35
Hitler had chanced upon a pact with Stalin in the hope thereby to deter the Western Powers from fulfilling their obli- gations to enter the War on the side of Poland. There seemed to be a good chance for this hope to materialize. After all, the Western Powers did not go to war when Hitler broke the Lo- carno Pact in 1936 (occupying the Rhine district), neither to fulfill the French guarantee to Czechoslovakia in 1938, and not even to fulfill the joint guarantee to Rump-Czechoslovakia in March 1939. In August 1939 the conditions were far less favor- able for the Western Powers, after the Soviet Union had de- clared both non-intervention and backing up Germany with a generous trade agreement. On the other hand, there was no guarantee either that Hitler should go to war against the West- ern Powers before he turned against the Soviet Union. In his book Mein Kampfhe had declared that a two-front war was a certain road to disaster.
Taylor and Carr seem to have been obsessed by a desire to describe Stalin (1879-1953) in the most favorable light apart from any logical considerations. In spite of their lack of evidence they have 'estab- lished a school' Still now, at the turn of the century, one finds Stalin de- scribed as a peacekeeping leader who eventually fell victim to a war instiga- tor beyond his control, namely Hitler. Most encyclopedias agree that the Pact was a defensive measure in some way or another. That was certainly exactly what Stalin wanted his "useful idiots" to believe.
At the same time as he fed propa- ganda phrases to the masses, Stalin wanted to inform his intelligent henchmen of the real purpose of the Pact. He also found various ways to do it without disturbing the belief of the idiots. The members of the Polit- buro could be informed in plain lan- guage at a secret meeting, of course. This took place on August 19, 1939, just four days before the signing of the Pact. The minutes from this meeting were kept secret until the beginning of the 1990s. The historians are therefore excused for not having read Sta- lin's famous August 19 speech during the preceding 50 years.
Foreign communist leaders had to be informed in a round- about way. One of these ways went through the Times, where a news item containing the essence of Stalin's speech appeared on August 26, 1939. By way of introduction, the item said that13
"British and French Communists have received a com- munication from M. Dimitroff in the name of Comintern. The document is said to give the following reasons to the Russo-German pact:
1) New tactics are felt to be necessary in view of the ex- perience of the past five years, which have led to undesir- able electoral and other alliances with democratic and bourgeois parties;
Stalin and Molotov at Yalta, securing the spoils of the most atrocious war in mankind history.
2) Although the adhesion of Russia to the democratic Peace Front would have checked the [Berlin-Rome] Axis, it would have been a derogation of Communist principles to support capitalist countries;
3) The Soviet Government and the Comintern have therefore decided that it is best to hold aloof from any con- flict, while remaining ready to interfere when the Powers engaged therein are weakened by war in the hope of secur- ing a social revolution;
4) The pact is a great diplomatic and ideological victory for Russia at the expense of the Axis;
5) The chief obstacle to the conclusion of an agreement between France, Great Britain, and Russia, and the chief encouragement to the conclusion of the present Pact, were the hostile attitudes of Poland, Rumania, and the Balkan Entente. "
The really important parts of this 'communication' are the statements that the Soviet Union "would have checked the Axis" and that the Pact gives hope for a war, which will weaken the Axis and de- mocratic powers so that revolution might be secured. The fifth paragraph was probably added in order to give the "useful idiots" something to chew, lest they should notice the real mes- sage.
A few days later, the European war broke out according to plan. The intelligent readers, trained in Marx- ism-Leninism, would then have un- derstood Stalin's policy and prepared themselves for the coming "social revolution," i.e., the Sovietization of Europe.
Many historians apparently write about the Pact without checking the contemporary follow-up even in the most distinguished newspapers. No wonder then that they have missed the more complete summary of Stalin's speech that was published on September 8, 1939. This occurred in the Swedish evening daily Svenska Pressen in Helsinki, a paper with a rather limited circulation. It began with a state- ment that all superior Communist leaders in Russia and abroad received a circular in dialogue form the day before the Pact was concluded. Most of the dialogue follows, with a couple of ex- clusions indicated. The main points are the following:
The final aim of the Comintern is still the same as before: world revolution. However, all attempts at activating revolution have failed. According to certain arguments from Marx, Engels, and Lenin (omitted from the news item) a lengthy war could hasten the outbreak of revolution. But a pact between the Soviet Union and the Western Powers would not hasten the coming of such a war, because it would cause Germany to resign from plunging into any military adventure. On the other hand, a Russo-German pact (implying Russian neutrality) would make it possible for Germany to realize her plans of aggression.
36
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
Therefore, in order to hasten world revolution, the Soviet Union should support Germany so that she can start a war, and then try to affect the war to become a lengthy one. By way of conclusion, the news item states that the circular was drawn up in the Kremlin by Stalin and all the members of the Politburo of 1939, except Khrushchev. The purpose is said to be to forestall discontent among the Communist leaders.14
It should have been one of the most important tasks for the foreign press attaches to report the full text of this news item to their respective governments. It seems, however, that none of them did.
Apparently, Stalin felt that all this was not enough. So three months later he granted the Pravda an interview. The editor "asked Comrade Stalin for his opinion of the Havas report of 'the speech ' allegedly made 'by Stalin to the Politburo on Au- gust 19', in which he is said to have expressed the thought that the war should go on as long as possible, so that the bellige- rents are exhausted." (See Stalin's speech!) The Pravda then quotes Comrade Stalin saying
1) that it cannot be denied that it was France and England that attacked Germany and consequently they are responsible for the present war;
2) that Germany made peace proposals to France and Eng- land, proposals supported by the Soviet Union on the ground that a quick end to the war would ease the situation of all coun- tries and peoples;
3) that the ruling circles of England and France rudely re- jected Germany's peace proposals.15
In the vast literature about the beginning of World War II, there is no mention of any Havas report on Stalin's speech of August 19. The report may not have existed at all.
The Pravda interview was published on November 30, 1939, the very day when the Soviet Union started an outright war of conquest against Finland.
Those who had studied Marxism-Leninism certainly knew that "easing the situation for all countries" would not promote world revolution in the least. And every reader of the Pravda would understand that if Stalin had spoken about "the war" on August 19, 1939, he would have referred to an expected or planned war, not any "present war." The road to war was opened only on August 23 (with the Pact), and Hitler embarked on it on September 1.
Stalin's real attitude to war should emerge from the manner, in which he translated words into deeds the very day when the interview was published. Those 'in the know' were thus suffi- ciently informed that Stalin had concluded the Pact in order to make possible a war with prospects of exhausting the belliger- ents. The date of publishing would confirm that the phrases about peace were for the sake of appearance only.
Historians and Kremlinologists may be excused for not knowing about the item in the Svenska Pressen. It was repub- lished (in English translation) only in 1984. 16 To overlook the Pravda interview is, however, remarkable, to say the least.
Every serious historian certainly realizes that neither Stalin nor Hitler felt himself bound to pacts, vows, or other commit- ments. All accept that at least Hitler entered into the Pact with the intention to break it at the first suitable moment. Still, they cling to the thought that the Ribbentrop Pact prevented Hitler
from breaking it during precisely 22 months. What if Hitler had seen a suitable moment turning up after 22 days? Certainly, Hitler could have attacked the Soviet Union at any moment be- tween October 1939 and June 1941, if he had seen fit to do so, pact or no pact. It is obvious that the strategic possibility for an attack did not appear at any time before May 1941. The Pact did not protect the Soviet Union in the least.
In his book Mein Kampf Hitler had made it clear that he considered a war on two fronts as a disaster for Germany. An attack on Poland in August 1939 implied the risk of a war on two fronts. The Western Powers had promised to go to war on behalf of Poland in case of a German attack. In a talk with General von Brauchitsch on August 14, 1939, Hitler expected Great Britain not to fight for Poland - but he was not quite sure. But if Mr. Chamberlain would become convinced that no sup- port from the Soviet Union was to be expected, British passiv- ity would be as good as guaranteed. Since Hitler knew that Sta- lin could break the Pact at any moment, it did not protect Ger- many either.
Therefore, Hitler's reason for the Pact must have been to make sure that the Western Powers should not interfere when he attacked Poland. Hitler based his opinion on a piece of in- formation about a British officer of the General Staff having es- timated the power of the Polish Army. The officer would have reached the conclusion that Poland's resistance would break down quickly. Knowing this, Hitler thought that the British General Staff would advise the Government not to engage in a war without any prospect of success.17 Even when the Western Powers did declare war, Hitler consoled himself and his entou- rage that "England and France evidently had declared for ap- pearances only, in order not to lose face before the world."
Stalin, on the other hand, knew that the German attack on Poland would trigger off the war that he needed, and he even told Ribbentrop:18
"England would wage war craftily and stubbornly. "
The reason for his knowledge was, of course, the fact that he had agents in the highest circles of the British Government, viz. Blunt, Burgess, McLean, and Philby, to mention those who have been exposed.
Hitler made no secret in those August days about his being in great hurry to get an agreement with the Soviet Union. It was obvious that he did not dare start his Polish campaign without some proof of Stalin's neutrality. Within a few weeks the au- tumnal rains would begin and render a campaign impossible.
To summarize: Stalin realized that without a pact with Germany there would not be any attack on Poland and therefore no war between Germany and the Western Powers. By accept- ing an agreement with Hitler, he could have the European war, of which he had spoken ever since 1925 as something that would act "accelerating and facilitating the revolutionary bat- tles of the proletariat."19 There was Stalin's motive to conclude a pact with his arch-enemy Hitler - whom he could not possibly trust in the least.
The above line of argument is carried out in the book The Incompatible Allies (New York 1953) by the German diplomat Gustav Hilger and a certain Alfred G. Meyer. They conclude, however, that Stalin provoked the war only in order to gain precious time for rearmament20 (implicitly: to be able to com-
The Revisionist ■ 2004 • Volume 2 ■ No. 1
37
plete his rearmament before the German attack). Hilger and Meyer disregard the fact that Hitler could not attack the Soviet Union without conquering Poland in advance. And the Pact was a prerequisite for conquering Poland!
More recent authors, such as Geoffrey Roberts and Gabriel Gorodetsky, disregard much more in their books on Stalin. In The Soviet Union and the Origins of the Second World War (1995) and Grand Delusion: Stalin and the German Invasion of Russia (1999) there is no mention of Stalin's speech of August 19, 1939, and no discussion of the value of a pact between two notoriously untrustworthy persons.
Actually, most historians have failed to draw the logical conclusion that Stalin used the Pact as a means to start a World War. Roberts and Gorodetsky had the opportunity to read Sta- lin's own unveiled words. Other historians have had access to his veiled words in Pravda and the Times. And everybody could have looked up what initiated persons thought about Sta- lin's intentions at the time. Foreign Minister von Ribbentrop, Ambassador Sir Nevile Henderson, and Stalin's biographer Bo- ris Souvarine gave their opinion along the same lines as Stalin in his speech. Already in September 1936, the French General Schweisguth anticipated that Stalin aimed at releasing a ruth- less war, into which the Soviet Union should enter only when the primary belligerents were exhausted.
A weighty confirmation emerged in 1951, when the de- fected Soviet Colonel Grigori Tokaev published his book Stalin Means War. In this book, Tokaev testified as to what he had been taught at lectures at the Military Air Academy in 1939 and later. One of these lectures was concerned with one theme alone - that the USSR should coerce Britain and France into fighting Germany to the death and, simultaneously, coerce Germany to fight Britain and France to the death.21 Concerning the Pact, Tokaev mentions what he learned from an authentic source two days after its ratification.
"The Kremlin was fully and firmly aware, at the time
when the agreement was signed, that within a few days
Germany would invade Poland. "
In Tokaev' s opinion; Stalin understood perfectly well that by releasing Hitler from dread of fighting upon two fronts, he was irreparably inflicting a second world war on mankind.22
It is obvious that there have been clues for any one who wanted to search into the motives of Stalin and the causes of the Second World War. In the last few years, even Stalin's speech of August 19, 1939, has been available. Every serious historian writing on Stalin ought to be familiar with it, of course. In spite of this, there seems to exist an ideological resis- tance among the professional historians against recognizing Stalin as the instigator of WW II. The general public is bliss- fully ignorant of the fact that the sole profiteer of the war was also the very person who instigated it, former bank robber Iosif Vissarionovich Dzugashvili, alias Stalin. Instead, many people still see Stalin as the peace loving defender of the Russian peo- ple.
Churchill and Roosevelt must take on a large part of the re- sponsibility for this state of affairs. They posed as authorities setting the tone, already by encouraging Poland to persecute its German minority and to refuse any negotiations with Germany about it. As soon as the Soviet Union joined the belligerents
against the Axis powers, the two Western leaders took great pains to present Stalin in the most positive light that they could accomplish. Things came to such a pass that they - against their better judgment - accepted Stalin's version of the Katyn mas- sacre as a German mass murder. When the war was over, this partial attitude had spread to most historians.
The estimation that Churchill published in 1948 passed by without any critic reacting. He wrote:23
"[The] vital need [of the Soviets] was to hold the de- ployment positions of the German armies as far to the West as possible so as to give the Russians more time for assem- bling their forces from all parts of their immense empire. [...] They must be in occupation of the Baltic States and a large part of Poland by force or fraud before they were at- tacked. If their policy was cold-blooded, it was also the moment realistic in a high degree. "
Even to be said by Churchill, this is really a bit on the naive side. "The Russians" did not, as is well known, carry on any policy, realistic or not. That was done by the autocratic Stalin alone, and he already had the use of a strong line of defense. Every historian should be able to realize the unsuitability of oc- cupying Estonia and Latvia under the circumstances. A forced occupation calls for military resources, which thereby are split up. Stalin's policy also resulted in the loss of a number of po- tential allies in an eventual defensive war against Germany: Finland, the Baltic States, Poland, and Romania.
Nevertheless, rash pronouncements of this kind were seen in book after book. A contributory cause may be the Nurem- berg trial that had canonized certain opinions about the war as 'politically correct.' Among these was the dogma that only the Germans and the Japanese committed war crimes. As a conse- quence, among Hitler's crimes is counted his failure to capitu- late in 1943 when he could have spared a couple of million German lives. At the same time, Stalin gets the credit for not having capitulated in 1941, when he could have spared millions lives of his subordinates. Instead, he fought on until he had conquered eastern Europe, which meant the loss of still more millions of lives. These losses accumulated well into the last months. (The final result was about 27 million dead, as counted from the censuses before and after the war, admittedly includ- ing millions of concentration camp deaths.)
Belief in authority and group pressure seem to be capable of making most academic historians ignore the rules imparted to them at their university education, nay, even to ignore common sense.
In sharp contrast to that shines the celebrity of these contri- butions, Dr. Robert Faurisson.
Notes
1 Raul Hilberg, The Destruction of the European Jews, three volumes, Holmes & Meier, New York 1985.
2 CO. Nordling, Revue d'Histoire revisionniste (RHR) 2 (1990), pp. 50-64; Engl.: Journal of Historical Review 10(2) (1990), pp. 195-209; also: Vierteljahreshefte fur freie Geschichtsforschung 1(4) (1997), pp. 248-251; ibid., VffG 1(4) (1997), p. 251-254.
3 www.crystalinks.com/ bigbang.html
4 Hannes Alfven, "Has the universe an origin?," Trita-EPP, 1988, 07, p. 6
5 F. Duccio Macchetto and Mark Dickinson, "Galaxies in the Young Uni- verse," Scientific American, vol. 276, p. 66.
6 Margaret Mead, Coming of Age in Samoa, 1 928.
38
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
7 Derek Freeman, Margaret Mead and Samoa, London 1983.
8 www.usps.com/images/stamps/98/mmead.jpg ' Ibid., -p. 221.
10 Margaret Mead, Sex and Temperament in Three Primitive Societies, London 1935.
11 A. J. P. Taylor, The Origins of the Second World War, London 1961, p. 262f.
12 Edward H. Carr, German-Soviet Relations between the Two World Wars, 1919-1939, Oxford 1952, p. 136.
13 The Times, Aug. 26, 1939, p. 9.
14 Svenska Pressen, Helsinki, Sept. 8, 1939, p. 4.
15 Pravda, Nov. 30, 1939.
16 Contributions to Soviet and East European Research, vol. 11, no. l,p. 103- 5.
17 Albert Speer, Erinnerungen, Frankfurt 1969, p. 179.
18 Adam B. Ulam, Expansion and Coexistence, New York, p. 277.
19 Iosif Stalin, The Essential Stalin: Major Theoretical Writings 1905-52, London 1973, p. 93.
20 Gustav Hilger and Alfred Meyer, The Incompatible Allies, New York 1 953, p. 307.
21 Grigory Tokaev, Stalin Means War, London 1 95 1 , p. 72.
22 Ibid., p. 30.
23 Winston Churchill, The Second World War, Part I, London 1948, p. 306f.
Revisionism in Cartoons
By Germar Rudolf
In all the years that I worked together with Robert Faurisson on various publication projects, starting with my first meeting with him in Vichy in late fall 1991 until this very day, I have always experienced Robert's gentle and sometimes cynical humor. He frequently sent me cartoons drawn by some of his friends and supporters, which do what Robert seems to adore most: Boiling a complex problem down to the essen- tials and making it very easy to grasp.
The history of cartoons drawn about Dr. Fau- risson's career as the world most influential revi- sionist is at once a depiction of the growing suc- cess of revisionism as well as of its growing per- secution, but it has also drawn attention to the political dimension of revisionism. The follow- ing is a small collection of some of these car- toons with several remarks about their history and meaning.
The first series of cartoons reproduced here is based upon Robert's first and foremost statement about, as he put it,1 the physical inconceivability of the Auschwitz gas chambers as described by many eye witnesses.2 What it depicts is the way 'eyewitnesses' like the SS-man Richard Bock have described the alleged homicidal gassings in the so-called Bunkers at Auschwitz-Birkenau.3 Although Robert Faurisson has been criticized for this simplification by both friend and foe, the facts laid out in this cartoon are basically correct.
The next cartoon makes reference to Cherno- byl in 1986, at a time when the first Ziindel trial of 1985 in Canada had made such an enormous impact - also because Ernst Ziindel followed Robert Faurissons advice on how to conduct this trial - that the Holocaust Lobby realized that re- visionism had become uncontrollable and dan- gerous to them.
But I have checked a detail of his thesis, that concerning the ventilation ofZyklon B. Here is what virtually all the witnesses said:
The victims were pushed into the gas chamber.
The door was closed and Zyklon B introduced.
There was a wait of a few minutes.
And when the door was opened: "the still twitching victims fell into our arms...": "five minutes later, the corpses were removed. "
THAT IS IMPOSSIBLE!
Everyone would have been dead! A room filled with Zyklon B gas has to be ventilated for hours (the manufac- turer recommends 20 hours!)... even
with gas masks it would not have been possible. Do the same as I, in- form yourselves!
That's the press. 40 years of information on the Holocaust and not a sin- gle journalist has gone to interview a specialist on gases. Don't buy newspapers, read novels!
The Revisionist ■ 2004 • Volume 2 ■ No. 1
39
\
} f ) W I I i ) /THE WP£DW . :r
Having realized that there really is no physical proof for the existence of homicidal gas chambers in the Third Reich - Fau- risson's most important thesis - the Holocaust lobby came up with all sorts of 'criminal traces' in order to prove Faurisson wrong,4 although when looking closer at this evidence, it al- ways turned out to be a swindle Imagine
this cannot ee n swiNoue
3?
you find a room, which has wooden doors with felt gasket, a ventilation system, and maybe even a pipe reach- ing into it: would that be evidence that this room was a gas chamber? Be- cause that's the kind of evidence the Holocaust lobby presents us. If that is evidence, indeed, then look around in any public building anywhere in the world: All of them have doors with felt or rubber gaskets, a ventilation sys- tem, and certainly some pipes reaching into every room. Now imagine any of these buildings abandoned after a lost war, partly dismantled and deteriorating: wouldn't there be plenty of evi- dence that they all were gas chambers, in which all the gov- ernments of all nations regularly gassed their citizens?
The next to cartoons depict the situation before and after the Second Ziindel trial in 1988, when the Leuchter Report, initi- ated by the genius of Robert Faurisson, unleashed an avalanche of follow-up forensic research that gave the gas chamber myth the final blow.
There are, of course, also those other cartoons which were created in an atmosphere of ap- parent revisionist victory and in- spired by the radical attitude of recent converts. Not all of them are of good taste, but a rough kind of humor is not yet punishable by law, at least not in the US. It may
jYHO HAS TOPPLED THIS?)
<HaRI>
Jewish Soap Opera
be different elsewhere, particu- larly in Austria and Germany.
Most revisionist readers will be well-acquainted with the top- ics addressed here, first the story of soap made of Jewish fat, to- day generally admitted to be wartime propaganda;6 the claims of various medical experiences especially in Auschwitz, where outrageous and utterly senseless surgeries like the one depicted are reported by totally untrust- worthy witnesses; and finally Robert Faurisson' s challenge to "Show me or Draw me a Nazi Gas Chamber," that is, a gas chamber specifically designed
for the chemical mass slaughter of people that could perform the task as described by the eyewit- nesses. Since nobody was ever able to meet this challenge, Ditlieb Felde- rer, the revisionist with probably the rudest hu- mor of all, made fun of the whole theme.
In the early 1990s, however, the authorities in various western coun- tries saw themselves 'ob- ligated' to stifle freedom of science, to muffle free speech, to suffocate lib- erty. The introduction of special censorship laws in France - also called Lex
Faurissonia - Germany, Austria, Belgium, Spain, Switzerland, and other countries is the topic of the following cartoons. Some expose these measures as what they are - comparable to me- dieval suppression of human reasoning in general - but others give credit to the one person, which scared the authorities so much that he became a synonym for trouble.
"Show me or draw me a gas chamber"
40
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
German Historians
The Revisionist Book
There comes Faurisson!
In 1996, the "scandal Roger Ga- raudy/Abbe Pierre" erupted in France. Garaudy, an icon of France's radical left, and Abbe Pierre, so-to-say France's Father Theresa, unexpectedly spoke out in favor of revisionism.7 Al- though the establishment tried every- thing to quickly extinguish the revi- sionist conflagration caused by this, it was to no avail: To this day, Roger Ga- raudy sticks to his revisionist views, which were primarily inspired by Fau- risson's work (although Garaudy did not admit this in his book that started the whole 'scandal'.8)
Sims®
* j ■■>.;• J j <e>Wl i JJ.V-:
the flood-gates to a multi-billion dollar Shoa busi- ness were opened widely.
British historian David Irving, magically at- tracted to revisionism by the second Ztindel trial and its sensational Leuchter Report, gave revi- sionism its own somewhat awkward boost by causing a trial in London in 2000. 9 Though the trial itself cannot be called revisionist as such, as Irving himself is not an expert in this field, it nevertheless brought worldwide attention to the 'strange' fact that the par- ticular morgue in Auschwitz, which was supposedly used most intensively as a homicidal slaughterhouse, did not have the holes in its roof, which the witnesses and mainstream historians claim were used to fill Zyklon B into the chamber. 10
/ ON THE COLLAPSED POOF OpitfHE 6i/Vb £.HAME.Ep. VOU £AN SEE THE FOUli HOLE'S IN A LINE, 10 * 70 CM; THPOUCH THEM THE FATAL ZV^LON & G.FANULE'o YJEJZ.E INTRODUCED
V TO PILL THE 7..000 PERSON'S LOOPED IN THEPE.
V4HAT A HCLL ATROCITY
CHAW
After drastic censorship laws had been introduced in many countries in the early 1990s, basically outlawing criticism against many Jewish activities - Switzerland adopted such a law in 1995 - Jewish organizations put first Switzerland (1996) and subsequently many other nations of Europe under massive pressure to pay them billions of dollars for alleged misdeeds some citizens of these countries had or had not committed sixty years earlier. Although revisionism was now bitterly needed to enable these countries' self-defense, they had just paralyzed themselves, penalizing its historians into total submission - which was unfortunately not very difficult with most historians, considering their incredible servility and spinelessness. Thus
Also during this trial, many other revisionist arguments re- futing those futile 'criminal traces,' which allegedly prove homicidal gassings, were brought to public attention. One ex- ample concerns the simple wooden doors found in the former Auschwitz camp, which are claimed to have served as doors in gas chamber, where hundreds of victims are said to have been killed at a time, although such doors would never have with- stood the pressure of a panicking crowd pushing against it.11
Since David Irving stubbornly refused to accept such and similar 'evidence' as proof for homicidal gassings, the London Court concluded that, since David Irving could not see a gas chamber in Auschwitz, he must be an evil anti-Semite. . .
The ultimate power test of the Holocaust-Mafia started in 2000/2001, when Israel had to retreat from southern Lebanon
The Revisionist • 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
41
and faced a military disaster. As we all know, this was most conveniently pre- vented by the events of '9/11,' which al- lowed the mobilization of a 'war against terror' against all nations that accidentally happen to be a threat to Israel. Ever since, endless amounts of money, weapons, and soldiers have been marching to the drums of America's chosen 'Neo-Cons,' accom- panied by the unlimited moral support of all western nations - or at least their most influential lobby groups - because after the Holocaust, the Jews deserve our uncondi- tional support, may never be criticized, and can get away with everything, since, when compared with Hitler and his gas cham- bers, even today's Israeli soldiers look like virgins, don't they?
Parallel to this political and psycho- logical occupation of the western world by the Jewish lobby with its brainwashing techniques by means of the 'Holocaust' drug, censorship measures were stepped up in many western societies by ever more in- creasing persecutions of 'thought crimi- nals' by penal law or, where that runs against the constitution, by creating 'Hu- mans Rights Commissions' whose duty it is to deny basic human rights to those who have something to say that influential groups hate. Thus came about a new defi- nition of a hate crime: A hate crime is an otherwise legal act that a powerful person hates, and in our specific case on might add that an anti-Semite is somebody who is hated by the Jews.
Of course, we have to be careful to avoid any cliches, like the one of the 'eter- nal Jew.' As a matter of fact, not all Jews are promoting Holocaust lies, and not all Holocaust promoters are Jews.
I divide the groups who massively benefit from the Holocaust myths into three groups:
a) Zionists. This includes most, but not all Jews, but also many Christians who have an irrational adoration for Jews as God's Chosen People. There certainly are more Zion- ist Christians in the world than Zionist Jews, though Chris- tians are usually not as fanatic as Jews. Why Zionists benefit from the Holocaust myth is obvious, as it gives Jews an aura of being morally unassail- able, which is the pole position to gain control over other
TU E EM Pt « PR'S
This is the picture of a homicidal gas chamber. If you cannot see it, this is because you are an anti-Semite.
GAS CHAMBER^
groups of people. Finally, most Zionist Christians are Zionist because they believe in the Holocaust, which turned the Jews as such and the modern Israeli State with them into religious icons.
b) International capitalism has an inter- est in breaking down borders both politi- cally/fiscally as well as culturally/ethnical- ly, because every capitalist's profit rises if he can freely sell the same products eve- rywhere in the world. The Holocaust is usually depicted as the logical outcome of rightwing ideologies (like National Social- ism), as the ultimate result of nationalism and ethnic exclusivism: Thus, the Holo- caust Myth is the perfect weapon to fight any kind of national (speak: rightwing) in- dependence, autarky, and protectionism, any kind of cultural and ethnic identity and exclusivism.
c) All egalitarian ideologues have a wonder-weapon in the Holocaust myth, as it is the ultimate 'proof of the absolute evil of any ideology, which distinguishes be- tween subsets of humanity. With the Holo- caust as an argument, everybody dissenting with egalitarian views can easily be si- lenced by putting him into context with the gas chambers:
"We all know where ideologies end, which claim that people are not equal: they end in the gas chambers of Auschwitz. "
Although egalitarian (leftist) ideo- logues are usually opposed to international capitalism, they effectively support each other, because the destruction of specific cultures and ethnic groups - identity against equality - is a goal of both ideolo- gies. Leftist ideologies are also usually op- posed to altruistic values, which require a feeling of identity with a distinguished group and self-sacrificial behavior in favor of this group (and thus at least indirectly against other groups). International capital- ism shares this intention to destroy identi- ties and all ties to identifiable people, be-
THIS IS A THOUGHT CP-IMINAL
\
ISRAEL LIFTS SliCEON AKMAT,.
..TnEC«R SI£GE..,gl REMAINS!'
42
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
cause the atomized consumer without identity, who has mere egoistic, materialistic, hedonistic 'values,' but no altruistic ide- als anymore, can be manipulated very easily to a lemming-like behavior, easy prey for any advertising campaign.
Demographics show that the indigenous populations of Europe collapse as a result of a hedonistic pandemic, which is flooding this continent with an intensity that goes parallel with the intensity of Holocaust propaganda. In one hundred years, Europe will be depopulated of its original people, replaced by aliens mainly from Asia Minor and Africa. North America is facing a similar situation, but it may be seen as a mere 'recon- quista' by mainly Mexican mestizos.
International capitalism brings the world to the brink of a worldwide economic collapse - and soon beyond - mainly driven by a progressive redistribution of wealth from poor to rich, caused by a monetary system based on public debt and in- terest on interest. Social unrest, perhaps even revolution is un- avoidable in the long run. A way out seems impossible, as it re- quires radical 'new' financial concepts, which had been suc- cessfully tested by. . . the unspeakable regime that is claimed to
The Black Sheep: A Revisionist
have invented the 'gas chambers.' So hush up everybody and keep running toward the cliffs!
In the meantime, Washington's Zionist lobby has started to wage an 'eternal' war in order to stabilize Israel, conquer Mid- dle East petroleum sources, and support the crumbling interna- tional capitalist system's backbone - the U.S. Dollar - by pure force and violence. It will all be in vain, as nobody can evade the mathematical laws of exponential functions lurking behind interest on interest and public debt.
Who sees the whole picture? It is the revisionists, who have recognized the central role that the Holocaust myth is playing in the power games of those who want to dominate the entire world and turn it into a single, unified, undistinguishable mass market of dumbed-down consumers without an identity, with- out a history, without a future. Turning against the flow of this huge flock of sheep running toward a cliff is tough and will lead to many huffs and puffs, but it's the only way to avoid dis- aster.12
Notes
1 Robert Faurisson, "Le camere a gas non sono mai esis- tite", Storia illustrata, 261 (1979), pp. 15-35 (online: abbc.com/aaargh/fran/archFaur/RF7908xx2.html); Engl.: "The Gas Chambers: Truth or Lie?" The Journal of His- torical Review, 2(4) (1981), pp. 3 19-373 (online: www.vho.org/GB/Journals/JHR/2/4/Faurisson3 1 9- 373.html); cf. Faurisson, "The Mechanics of Gassing", JHR, 1(1) (1980) pp. 23ff. (online: abbc.com/aaargh/engl/FaurisArch/RF80spring.html); Fau- risson, "The Gas Chambers of Auschwitz Appear to be Physically Inconceivable", ibid., 2(4) (1981), pp. 31 Iff. (online:
www.vho.org/GB/Journals/JHR/2/4/Faurisson312- 317.html)
1 Konk, Aux Voleurs, Albin Michel 1986, p. 61; reprinted in Jean-Claude Pressac, Auschwitz: Technique and Opera- tion of the Gas Chambers, Beate Klarsfeld Foundation, New York 19889, p. 20. ' Testimony of R. Bock, Staatsanwaltschaft beim LG Frank- furt (Main), Strafsache beim Schwurgericht Frankfurt (Main) gegen Baer und Andere wegen Mordes, ref. 4 Js 444/59; in particular vol. 29, pp. 6882f; cf. Germar Rudolf, "From the Records of the Frankfurt Auschwitz Trial, Part 4", The Revisionist 1(4) (2003), pp. 470-472. 1 E. Kogon, H. Langbein, A. Ruckerl et al. (eds.), National- sozialistische Massentdtungen durch Giftgas, S. Fischer Verlag, Frankfurt 1983; French: Henry Rollet, Les cham- bres a gaz secret d'Etat, Les Editions de Minuit, Paris 1984; Engl.: Nazi Mass Murder, Yale University Press, New Haven 1993; J.-C. Pressac, op. cit. (note 2); J.-C. Pressac, Les crematoires d Auschwitz. La machinerie du meurtre de masse, CNSR, Paris 1993; German: Die Kre- matorien von Auschwitz. Die Technik des Massenmordes, Piper, Munich 1994. ' Whereas Kogon et al. did not even bother to try to present any physical evidence - they simply repeated the usual quotes from testimonies and documents out of context - Pressac's attempt to meet the revisionist challenge ended in total shipwreck, see R. Faurisson, Journal of Historical Review, 11(1) (1991), pp. 25ff.; ibid., 11(2) (1991), pp. 133ff. (online French.:
www.vho.org/F/j/RHR/3/Faurisson65-154.html); F. A. Leuchter, The Fourth Leuchter Report, Samisdat Publish- ers Ltd., Toronto 1991 (online:
www.Zundelsite.org/english/leuchter/report4/leuchter4.toc .html); for critique of Pressac's second book see: Herbert Verbeke (ed.), Auschwitz: Nackte Fakten, Vrij Historisch Onderzoek, Berchem 1995 (online: www.vho.org/D/anf;
The Revisionist • 2004 • Volume 2 ■ No. 1
43
Engl: www.vho.org/GB/Books/anf); for a criticism of the principles under- lying Pressac's method, see G. Rudolf, "Expert report on the question of the scientific validity of the hooks Auschwitz: Technique and Operation of the Gas Chambers and Les Crematories d'Auschwitz, la Machinerie du meurtre de masse by Jean-Claude Pressac", in: W. Schlesiger, The Rudolf Case, online:
www.vho.org/GB/Books/trc/index.html#expert-report; Pressac has since
been the target of massive, quite unscientific, attacks from Jewish quarters
as well; see also Rivarol, March 22, 1996, p. 8 (online:
abbc.com/aaargh/fran/archFaur/RF960322.html); ibid., April 12, 1996, p. 4;
see also Pierre Guillaume's criticism, De la misere intellectuelle en milieu
universitaire, B.p. 9805, 75224 Paris cedex 05, 1995 (online:
abbc.com/aaargh/fran/archVT/vt9309xxl.html).
Shmuel Krakowski, The Jerusalem Post International Edition, May 5,
1990; see M. Weber, Journal of 'Historical Review 11(2) (1991) pp. 217-227
(online: www.vho.org/GB/Journals/JHR/ 1 l/2/Weber217-227.html)
Cf. Robert Faurisson, "An Assessment of the Garaudy/Abbe Pierre Affair",
www.vho.org/aaargh/engl/FaurisArch/RF961 101engl.html; German printed
in Vierteljahreshefte fur freie Geschichtsforschung 1(1) (1997), pp. 9-18,
www.vho.org/VffG/1997/l/FauGarl.html.
Roger Garaudy, Les mythes fondateurs de la politique israelienne, La Veille Taupe, Paris 1995; Engl.: The Founding Myths of Modern Israel, Institute for Historical Review, Costa Mesa, CA, 2000.
See, e.g., Ronald Reeves, "Pseudo-Experts,"
www. vho.org/GB/c/GR/Pseudo. html; Germar Rudolf, "Critique of Claims Made by Robert Jan van Pelt,"
www. vho.org/GB/c/GR/RudolfOnVanPelt. html; Rudolf, "Critique of the "Findings on Justification " by Judge Gray,"
www. vho.org/GB/c/GR/CritiqueGray. html; cf. also various German articles in Vierteljahreshefte fur freie Geschichtsforschung 4( 1) (2002), pp. 2-50, www.vho.org/VffG/2000/l/l_00.html.
Cf. Brian Renk, "Convergence or Divergence? '," Journal of Historical Re- view, 20(5/6) (2001), p. 33-51; Carlo Mattogno, "'No Holes, no Gas Cham- bers) '," www.russgranata.com/noholes.html; also printed in German in Vierteljahreshefte fur freie Geschichtsforschung 6(3) (2002), pp. 284-304, www.vho.Org/VffG/2002/3/Mattogno284-304.html.
For this cf. Hans Jiirgen Nowak, Werner Rademacher, "Some Details of the Central Construction Office of Auschwitz," in: G. Rudolf (ed.), Dissecting the Holocaust, 2nd ed., Theses & Dissertations Press, Chicago 2003, pp. 311-324.
Just as I wrapped up this contribution, I had the pleasure to receive from my friend Jean Plantin a booklet with the title Le Petit Revisionniste Illustre, published by Editions du samizdat, which features many more cartoons on revisionism on 72 A4 pages. I hope to put this entire work online at www.vho.org soon.
Germar Rudolf, German citizen, was born in 1964 in Limburg, Germany. He received his Master's degree in Chemistry from Bonn University in 1 989, followed by studies for his PhD thesis at the Max Planck Institute for Solid State Research in Stuttgart between October 1990 and June 1993. In Winter 1990/91, Rudolf began private studies to verify the so-called Leuchter Report, which led to The Rudolf Report. As a result of multifold political pressure, the University of Stuttgart refused to accept his dis- sertation and the German authorities sentenced him to 14 months in prison and started many more prosecutions to curtail Rudolf's revisionist activities. Rudolf went into British exile in spring 1996, where he established his revisionist publishing company Castle Hill Publishers. Rudolf has published three books and several pamphlets as an author, two as an editor, numerous articles, most of which appeared in his periodicals Vierteljahreshefte fur freie Geschichtsforschung and The Revisionist, and has published numerous books by other authors. He currently resides in Chicago, USA, where he has applied for political asylum. For more information consult www.vho.org/Authors/Germar_RudolfE.html
Robert Faurisson - The Man, the Scientist, and his Method of 'Exactitude'
By Dr. Fredrick Toben
Introduction
When I was asked to contribute towards the Robert Fauris- son Festschrift, I recalled my own student days during the 1970s in Germany where I had regularly come across such pub- lications. The German word Schrift means writing or a piece of correspondence. The word Fest has become part of the English language, and few English speakers would not have heard of the Oktoberfest where festivity and celebration goes hand-in- hand with inebriation, a celebration, a commemoration of life in its totality.
However, a Festschrift attempts to balance both the inevita- ble passionate life-affirming Dionysian intoxication with the Apollonian sense for order and beauty. It is hoped that a picture of Robert Faurisson, the object of this written exercise, will emerge and be transported beyond the temptations of despair, the doom and gloom that so easily befalls revisionists. There are men and women who for decades have been in this struggle
against historical falsifications and who justifiably may feel somewhat despondent about not achieving that final victory in their lifetime. It is hoped that the following will clarify what kind of victory can be expected, and that the battle cry will rise towards an affirmation of love of life that transcends resigna- tion and defeat.
Hence, the other meaning of the word fest comes to mind: to be firm, hard, solid, unwavering, to hold on to one's belief in face of adversity, persecution, in defeat even. How appropriate this sense of the word is when writing about Robert Faurisson will, I hope, become clear in my following reflections.
I well remember meeting Robert Faurisson personally for the first time in 1997 when, before my first trip to the Ausch- witz concentration camp in Poland, my niece and I briefly stopped in Paris, there to meet Serge Thion and Robert's sister, Yvonne Schleiter. Having made our first acquaintance with the two pillars that have been towering giants of support for Fauris-
44
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
son, we then journeyed on by train to Vichy to meet the man himself.
Before taking us on a tour of his home town, Robert invited us for lunch. As we entered the restaurant, he excused himself surprisingly and asked us to wait inside the entrance. Where was he off to? Surely, I thought, this is some strange French mannerism befitting an absent-minded professor who had been struck by some thought that propelled him to leave us standing near the doorway.
Surely, I thought, this is an example of French rationalism that is good on presenting analytic word pictures, an approach Ingrid Ziindel would refer to as producing "itsy-bitsy, picky- picky news." Rationalism on its own, like British empiricism on its own, has problems offering us a synthetic whole. In contrast, German idealism enables us to extricate ourselves from this swamp of particulars and to develop a holistic worldview where the practical (body) and theoretical (mind) are synthesized, united into a somewhat consistent whole.
My example of the dinner table is instructive here. While, for example, English and German tables have side plates for bread, the French dispense with such and place the bread - the French rolls - on the tablecloth next to the main plate. The bread crumbs are free to fall anywhere. Yvonne Schleiter showed me how in cultured households the bread crumb prob- lem is solved: a little ornate brush scoop, often gold enameled, cleans it all. So, the rationalist mindset is here concretized, as it moves from bread to breadcrumb removal, but cannot synthe- size and think of a side plate that would also solve the problem of bread crumb practicality (empiricism) and neatness (ideal- ism).
My musings passed the time as we stood there in the restau- rant waiting for Robert's return. A few minutes later a smiling Robert emerged from somewhere within the body of the filled restaurant saying: "It's alright to eat here. The toilets are clean."
Exactitude
I was impressed by this incident because it indicated to me that Robert Faurisson had achieved a balance between mind and body where neither the intellectual nor bodily functions are separated. This balance is sadly lacking within some of those who call themselves intellectuals. It was clear to me that Robert Faurisson demanded standards of physical cleanliness. I already knew that he demanded mental cleanliness where accuracy and
precision guarded against committing errors, where exactitude is the guiding principle that seeks out fact and truth.
These two words are so maligned in current academic en- deavors, more so in various legal spheres where matters 'Holo- caust' are litigated. In Australia, in Europe, in Canada, in par- ticular, truth is no defense in legal proceedings, and a reference to factual events emerging out of scientific research is irrele- vant. Such is the state of mind that attempts to uphold a lie with brutal legal force.
I thus had no difficulty in wholeheartedly embracing Fauris- son's approach to the 'Holocaust.' The German word Griind- lichkeit comes to mind that describes the process Faurisson himself called 'exactitude.' Or, as Faurisson puts it:
"Sometimes also I would say in French that what I was
seeking was 'la verite mais au sens de verite verifiable. ' A
play on words difficult to render in English. " (Faurisson to
Countess, Sept. 28, 2003)
Robert Countess prefers 'exactitude' over the use of 'revi- sionism,' as the latter has too much baggage attached to it. For example, the Communist/Marxist ideology branded and vilified any dissenter a 'revisionist,' and this was then enough for a dis- senter to be sent to the GULag (acronym of Glavnoye Uprav- leniye Ispravitelno-Trudovikh Lagerey, or the Main Admini- stration of Corrective Labor Camps). My preference is still for 'revisionism' because it is merely a method, an heuristic prin- ciple used by any thinking person who attempts to con- struct/create a world view that is not merely derivative and cop- ied.
Faurisson, the man, attempts to lead by example, and hence his love of tennis and skiing where, if one wishes to achieve a certain standard of proficiency in these sports, body and mind need to work together as one.
In earlier years of our association, Faurisson had once chas- tised me for a certain slackness that he noted in my approach to collecting newspaper articles. I must admit that although I have a solid German-Austrian heritage, my having lived for over 50 years in Australia has nibbed off on me. As my English profes- sor at Stuttgart University, Dr. Lothar Fietz, reminded me, in Australia we are rather pastoral, and without too many intellec- tual structures in the mind! That was the perception of a cul- tured German who generalized from having met a person who had been raised on a farm in Australia, and concluded there- from that all Australians are like that. The fact is that most Aus- tralians are urban, not necessarily urbane, dwellers.
Fredrick Toben, Australian citizen, born 1944 in Jaderberg, North Germany, into a farmer's family. In 1954, his parents and their four children emigrated to Australia, where the parents continued farming. Studies at University of Melbourne (BA 1970), Australia, Victoria University of Wellington (BA 1968), New Zealand, Universities of Heidelberg, Stuttgart, and Tubingen, (Dr. phil. Stgt. 1977), University of Rhodesia (Grad. Cert. Ed. 1978). 1967-97 Secondary/tertiary teaching: Australia, New Zealand, Ger- many, Zimbabwe, Nigeria. Subjects: English, German, Sociology, Philosophy. 1983-93 Director: To- ben International Pty Ltd, import-export. Since 1985, publisher under the imprint of Peace Books. Au- thor of various papers and books on education, with two specifically on revisionism: Where Truth Is No Defence, I Want To Break Free (2001); Fight or Flight: The Personal Face of Revisionism (2003). Since 1994, Director of Adelaide Institute, Australia. April to November 1999: imprisoned in Mann- heim, Germany, for 'Holocaust' denial. For more information see www.adelaideinstitute.org.
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
45
Once I had sent Faurisson an item quoting the source but forgetting to cite the date. I was informed in no uncertain terms that I was wasting his time, and mine. It didn't happen again because even then I noticed impatience in Faurisson' s voice. I tried to rationalize this away by thinking how wearisome it must be for Faurisson to welcome newcomers to the field of re- visionism. Those few individuals in the world who develop a moral cause to embrace 'Holocaust' revisionism become anx- ious newcomers whose only formal qualifications for this par- ticular field of enquiry are an innate sense of truth and justice.
The 'Holocaust' Lie
This impatience with individuals who do not measure up to his set standards befell others who have sent Faurisson items.
Emphasizing the word 'Holocaust' is a Faurisson habit that I have adopted so as to indicate that, when we speak of the al- leged German- Jewish holocaust, this event is not a given, not a factuality, not an historically undisputed fact. Far from it, be- cause it also indicates that, what has been claimed to be a unique historical event, the 'Holocaust' is anything but unique. Perhaps as a hoax, yes!
In 1994, I entered the Australian revisionist scene on a full- time basis where John Bennett had reigned supreme. He had been there in California with Faurisson, Butz, Zilndel, Smith, and others, when in 1979 Willis Carto founded the Institute for Historical Review. Bennett, ever the lawyer, has been playing it safe, claiming that "the extent of the Holocaust has been exag- gerated." He would not go beyond that point, which at that time was considered serious enough for him to be defamed and vili- fied in the media, in particular in the Jewish press.
Faurisson went beyond this pussy-footing approach, and gained prominence by claiming that "the 'Holocaust ' is a lie!" He formulated his uncompromising stance thus:
"Show me or draw me a Nazi gas chamber! Stop giving me words. Stop showing me a building, a door, a wall or, sometimes, only hair or shoes. I need a full picture of one of those fantastic chemical slaughterhouses. I need a physical representation of the extraordinary weapon of an unprece- dented crime. If you dare to say that what tourists are shown in some camps is, or was, such a gas chamber, come on and say it... "
I liked this approach, this clearly expressed attitude of mind that demanded proof of what was being claimed. On Fauris- son's part there was no awe, no deferential stance, and no ac- ceptance of the message that Jews were indeed the victims of a massive injustice of oppression and murder, a most heinous crime. Ever the analyst, the scientist who brushed aside biased emotional subjectivity, Faurisson still passionately asks for proof that would substantiate claims made about an alleged hor- rendous event. It did not win Faurisson any prize for popularity. But his moral and intellectual integrity is intact!
During the 1980s and early 1990s, I continued to interact with both individuals who 'believed' in the 'Holocaust' and with those who had the courage to question aspects of it. I then realized that I was hitting the so-called establishment brick wall where Jewish academics, such as Melbourne's Dr. Paul Gard- ner, invited me to stop questioning the factuality of the 'Holo- caust' because "it did happen." In various published letters-to-
the-editor in our local newspaper, Gardner et al. wished to sup- press an open debate on the issue. Sydney's Professor Konrad Kwiet, another one of Australia's 'Holocaust' experts, advised me that this "thing is bigger than both of us, so let it be."
Yet, I also now knew Dr. Wilhelm Staglich, Ernst Zilndel, Dr. Robert Faurisson, Professor Dr. Arthur Butz, and Adelaide locals such as Werner Fischer and Christopher Steele, who vig- orously presented convincing arguments against the view that this 'Holocaust' topic was off-limits, beyond open discussion.
In 1983, The League of Rights mounted a successful chal- lenge against the 'Holocaust' lobby by staging in Adelaide an exhibition at the Constitutional Museum. It was a brilliantly conceived plan to stage such a public exhibition, which visually illustrated the skepticism about the orthodox version of the 'Holocaust.' The curator of the museum refused to be intimi- dated by the objections to the exhibition, and so for one month the whole argument against the homicidal gassing story was aired in Adelaide.
Werner Fischer, that unapologetic member of the former SS, had sown the seeds that sprang from Arthur Butz's The Hoax of the Twentieth Century. The pleasure for many then to meet Butz in person in Adelaide attending Adelaide Institute's 1998 International Revisionist Symposium was immense.
All the more disappointing, of course, that Robert Faurisson could not make it to Australia for that conference on account of his numerous 'convictions' against him in France for claiming that this whole 'Holocaust' business is one big lie.
Asking Questions
It is against this background of revisionist warriors that le- gitimizes my personal questioning of the orthodox 'Holocaust' view. Why should I not continue to question the factuality and the veracity of the claims made by some alleged 'survivor'? Why should my mental processes be switched off, and why should my mind by-pass 'Holocaust' matters when on a daily basis through all media outlets we are saturated with one-sided atrocity stories about the 'Holocaust'?
Worse still, why pull back from investigating physical structures, analyzing and testing survivor claims, when all I am given as a reason to desist is that there is no debate about the 'Holocaust.' That's blocking open inquiry, something I find quite disagreeable because by depriving my mind of vital in- formation there is thus no possibility of my reaching a balanced view of an extremely contentious historical matter.
During the early 1990s, as the revisionist argument became more well known through the uncensored Internet, the counter- ing argument used was that "everyone believes in if, and that "denying the Holocaust is like believing the moon is made of cheese or believing in a flat earth theory." Faurisson called such responses 'not serious,' and he implored revisionists to be serious and not get lost in 'busy work.'
This flat-earth statement was Professor Deborah Lipstadt's favorite response whenever she had to deflect difficult ques- tions. However, an academic who does not offer reasons for an expressed view on matters withdraws from an open discussion on a contentious historical issue, thereby adopting an absolutist attitude and interpretation of an event that is far from settled. My experience tells me that there is a raging 'Holocaust' de-
46
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
bate, and the existence of the revisionist movement attests to that, and to much more. One significant example of character assassination and of an academic witch-trial comes from New Zealand. Academic Dr. Joel Hayward fell foul of the Jewish 'Holocaust' lobby because of his 1993 MA thesis wherein he claims the revisionist argument stands up to intellectual and academic rigor. In 2000, after the Irving-Lipstadt London defamation trial, Hayward recanted, claiming that new evidence emerging from that trial convinced him that he had 'stuffed up' in his MA conclusion. To date he, like Lipstadt, have not deliv- ered the goods on the Faurisson challenge: "Show me or draw me a Nazi gas chambers!" Any academic is free to change his views on matters, especially if new information has become available to him. However, there is such a thing as intellectual integrity, and any change of view needs to be rationally justi- fied with evidence provided of the material that led to a change of view. Although I have asked Hayward for such material, on which his change of mind is based, it has not been forthcoming. Need I wonder why?
Overcoming censorship
The main public media outlets monopolize the flow of in- formation to the extent that revisionism and revisionists had great difficulty getting their arguments aired in public. Thus, all the more importance fell on individual revisionists to keep the momentum going. Robert Faurisson is one such individual who has the courage to swim against the stream of popular opinion.
Faurisson' s greatest exposure in the world press occurred during the Ziindel Toronto trials of 1985 and 1988, where he and others conceived the plan that resulted in Fred Leuchter producing his sensational forensic reports about the Auschwitz crematoria, among others.
Further, the advent of the Internet enabled somewhat iso- lated revisionists to communicate world-wide in an instant and independent of any form of censorship. The moral well-being of revisionists has certainly been enhanced by this new medium that permits anyone to ask difficult questions and to oppose those individuals whose sole task, so it seems, is to block open enquiry.
In 1974, philosopher Karl Popper related to me how this blocking mechanism had been used on him by Ludwig Witt- genstein at Cambridge where Wittgenstein had invited Popper as a guest speaker to a seminar. Wittgenstein introduced Popper to the audience by stating that, according to his philosophy of language, all that is needed to solve problems is correct lan- guage use. Popper responded by saying that first we need to ac- cept that there are problems that need to be solved. He thus asked Wittgenstein what happens to moral problems in lan- guage analysis. Wittgenstein responded, "There are no moral problems!" because correct language analysis eliminates them. Wittgenstein picked up a fire poker and waved it at Popper who responded:
"What about the moral problem when a host threatens his visitor with a fire poker? "
It is not quite clear what happened, but Popper informed me that Wittgenstein stormed out of the room. During the early 1990s, a Wittgenstein devotee, Dr. Graeme Marshall of Mel- bourne University's philosophy department, advised me that
the whole incident was not as dramatic as Popper makes out it was. Of course, what happened in this incident is significant, because Popper brought back the moral imperative as a legiti- mate adjunct of scientific inquiry, if not itself the object of study and reflection.
Faurisson' s scientific ideal of an open enquiry is augmented by his principle of 'exactitude,' that dialectically-tinged rational and restless approach, which will not tolerate inexactness, fab- rications, and outright lying, far less any form of censorship in matters 'Holocaust.' It does not please those who wish to cen- sor any public debate on the topic, and all the more surprising it was for me to learn that even self-confessed skeptics, such as America's Michael Shermer, are believers when it comes to matters 'Holocaust.'
Australia's leading self-proclaimed atheist and some-time Marxist, broadcaster Philip Adams, is a 'Holocaust' believer, and like organized skeptics the world over, Adams has opted to embrace the concept 'Holocaust denialism' as a term that ap- pears effectively to deflect any critical analysis of the issue, even when the absurdity of claims made does not stand up to any critical analysis.
The question needs to be asked: What right have I to make such pronouncements, such statements about individuals who uphold the orthodox view of the 'Holocaust'? I respond stating that my tertiary training rests, among other things, on a study and comparison of Karl Popper's theory of falsification and C.S. Peirce's principle of fallibilism. This alone eminently qualifies me to study any aspect of the 'Holocaust' orthodoxy. Briefly, C. S. Peirce developed the logical form of abduction, thus making scientific hypothesizing a formal matter. This also enabled Peirce to deny intuition, on which Cartesianism-French Rationalism (innate ideas) and British Empiricism (sense data) based their dyadic, subject-object, theory of cognition.
No Holes, No Holocaust
And so to assist me in my personal quest to clarify the is- sues that arise out of this 'Holocaust' controversy, out of this gross distortion of world history, I adopted Faurisson' s concise formulations: 'Wo Holes, No Holocaust" and "The Holocaust is a lie."
Scribbling on the Wall in France: Faurisson is Right!
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
47
Suddenly, the eminent Australian 'Holocaust' scholar, John Bennett, became irrelevant in the Australian media, and I be- came the most notorious Australian 'Holocaust' denier. I must have done something right, because Faurisson's statement that the whole 'Holocaust' enterprise is a lie propelled me into the public battle for truth and justice. The result of all this is that I now operate under a gag-order imposed by the Federal Court of Australia on September 17, 2002, and confirmed on appeal on June 27, 2003. I am now not permitted to dispute the six mil- lion alleged Jewish deaths, the existence of the homicidal gas chambers, or to doubt the 'Holocaust' itself. Thanks for that present, Robert!
In 1994, when a group of individuals formed the Adelaide Institute, Faurisson was there for us in the background, as were Dr. Wilhelm Staglich and Professor Dr. Arthur Butz with their respective publications, Der Auschwitz Mythos and The Hoax of the Twentieth Century. Ernst Ztlndel was also there powering away from Toronto at the 'Holocaust' orthodoxy and having victoriously survived the 1985 and 1988 Toronto 'Holocaust' trials, at the same time increasing his media outreach programs by flooding the world with revisionist material. Ztindel's 1992 victory against the 'Holocaust' liars occurred when Canada's Supreme Court struck out a law, under which he had been per- secuted since 1985. When he left Canada to live with his wife Ingrid in Tennessee, USA, little did we then anticipate Ziindel would again face the wrath of Canada's Jewish-inspired judici- ary. In January 2003, I visited Ernst and Ingrid Ziindel at their home, and seven days later, on February 5, he was arrested at his home, then deported from the US to Toronto, Canada, where he has been in a detention center ever since. But that is another story.
When Professor Deborah Lipstadt visited Australia in 1994, she proved to be quite a sensation, claiming on ABC TV's Lateline that Jean-Claude Pressac had proved in his 1989 book Auschwitz: Technique and Operation of the Gas Chambers that crematorium II at Auschwitz II (Birkenau) had a ventilation system that explained how the Zyklon B was extracted after the gassings took place. My associates and I were mortified, but then calmed ourselves by adhering to our own principles of seeking the truth of an allegation. Were this 1994 Lipstadt reve- lation factually true that the gas chamber's existence had been proven as a physical fact, then we would simply have to publi- cize this fact, that indeed Auschwitz did have homicidal gas chambers that operated and killed millions of people.
Together with Adelaide Institute's then South Australian Associate, David Brockschmidt, I traveled to Melbourne per- sonally to meet and to hear Professor Lipstadt address this is- sue. She advised us that the blueprints of the homicidal gas chambers are there in Pressac's book and that the matter is now closed. She signed her book with "May Truth Prevail!" Later, together with Adelaide Institute's assistant director, Geoff Muirden, I viewed the Pressac book at the University of Mel- bourne's library where a copy was kept under lock and key. The book did not convince me of anything at all. It was not enough merely to look at such plans because they did not out of themselves reveal anything at all, certainly not that homicidal gas chambers had existed at Auschwitz-Birkenau. And that is where Faurisson's approach comes in handy: a plan should not
need an extensive commentary to prove what it is supposed to represent. That's Faurisson's meaning of the term 'busy work'!
As regards the Lipstadt claims, Faurisson calmed our frayed nerves by advising that the story keeps on changing, that Pres- sac is not to be trusted as he knows him quite well, and that the fellow is in league with the Jewish 'Holocaust' promoters of France, Serge and Beate Klarsfeld, who funded the Pressac en- terprise.
In April 1999, I met Pressac, who passed away in Septem- ber 2003, and he modified his claims somewhat, stating that Topf & Sonne who built the cremation ovens for Auschwitz had the capacity also to build homicidal gas chambers. After all, the firm was a world leader in grain drying techniques and in crematoria designs. No wonder that after the war the firm lost that position because of the induced 'Holocaust' guilt that paralyses normal healthy human activities and then twists them into perversions of submissive slave-like behavior, from which unhealthy mental attitudes flow. That alone justifies for anyone actively to oppose anything that the 'Holocaust' lobby pro- motes. The pathetic German slave-like adherence to this 'Holo- caust' dogma, as legally reinforced through German penal law paragraph 130 et al, is having tragic consequences, as Gilnter Deckert, Germar Rudolf, Udo Walendy, Hans Schmidt, et al, know so well. The English edition of The Rudolf Report ap- peared in 2003, and to date its 1993 forensic results stand firm.
Pressac said to me he never claimed that gassings occurred, but rather that it was possible for gassings to have occurred at Auschwitz. A Jewish group in Italy was working on a CD that simulated that possibility. To date I have not heard what suc- cess this group achieved. At the time of my visiting Pressac on March 31, 1999, this Jewish Italian group had reached the point of walking through the undressing chamber at crematorium II and was standing in front of the actual alleged homicidal gas chamber. I don't know whether they ever got inside or not.
Pressac also informed me that he had to think about surviv- ing in France. What bothered Pressac was that Klarsfeld had become so aggressive towards him - symbolically spitting at him through the telephone just because he would not endorse Klarsfeld' s six million Jewish deaths claim and Klarsfeld was angry at Pressac's own 'Holocaust' definition. Pressac main- tained that a "massive massacre" took place but not a 'Holo- caust,' and one should get away from using that term when speaking about this period of history.
I also had the distinct feeling that Pressac was rather sad at having lost Faurisson as a contact point within the revisionist scene, and so he was happy that at least Carlo Mattogno re- mained on speaking terms with him.
De-Commissioning Crematorium I
Two years later a newcomer to the 'Holocaust' scene, Robert Jan van Pelt, together with Deborah Dwork, published a book: Auschwitz: From 1270 to the Present. Much to my de- light I noted at pages 363f. it is admitted that crematorium I at Auschwitz-Stammlager had been de-commissioned, i.e., the al- leged homicidal gas chamber shown had been 're-constructed' after the war, and that a mortuary was turned into an air raid shelter but never into a homicidal gas chamber. Dwork and van Pelt explain it almost in poetic language when they talk about
48
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
crematorium I 'symbolically' representing what happened at crematorium II in Auschwitz-Birkenau.
Pressac informed me that he is angry with van Pelt and Dwork because in writing their book they based it on Pressac 's own research. They, in effect, 'stole' his work, so Pressac claimed.
It took another seven years for the Auschwitz Museum pub- licly to admit that crematorium I was indeed a 're-construc- tion,' which its administrators did on the museum's website in 2003 (see online at www.auschwitz-muzeum.oswiecim.pl/html/ eng/ zwiedzanie/krematorium_ 1 .html).
Vichy
And while the 'Holocaust' orthodoxy whittles away its own foundations, it is Robert Faurisson et al. who continue to face the French legal system that prevents anyone from questioning any of the 1945-46 Nuremberg Military Tribunal's legal find- ings. It is not easy for a devoted husband, father, and grandfa- ther to endure such burdens alone, isolated in Vichy. Thanks to the advances in communication technology, especially the Internet, Faurisson is not alone anymore.
As stated above, in 1998 we had Robert Faurisson attend via video Adelaide Institute's 1998 International Revisionist Symposium. In this video, Faurisson elaborated how Vichy is not Vichy but Vichy-Auschwitz, so according to Serge and Beate Klarsfeld in a two volume book of that same title dealing with so-called 'Holocaust' denial, wherein the claim is made that Marshall Petain, who resided during the war in Vichy, had sent Jews to their death at Auschwitz.
Faurisson takes us on a video tour of Vichy and explains how the history of his city has been falsified. He visits three sites within a radius of a few hundred meters and explains how the factual things that happened there are now presented from a distorted Jewish view of local history, and Faurisson reminds us it is forbidden to speak the truth in France about such his- torical events.
1. World War One Memorial: "Every war is butchery," Fau- risson says, "and it is good for the victor and bad for the vanquished. 20 years after the end of World War One, the Munich Agreement was signed by Adolf Hitler for Germany, Benito Mussolini for Italy, Edouard Deladier for France, and Neville Chamberlain for the United Kingdom. Today we are told this agreement is a disgrace - but was it? After the World War One butchery, was it a disgrace trying to avoid another war?"
The March 19, 2003, invasion of Iraq comes to mind and how the French Foreign Minister gave a spirited reason why France should not join the Anglo-American-Zionist-Forces, the 'coalition of the willing.' Perhaps the French foreign minister is all too conversant with history and specifically with Robert Faurisson' s claims about the Hitler WMDs - the homicidal gas chambers - that have not been found though the believers have had over sixty years to look for them.
2. Casino: On July 10, 1940, 569 members of Parliament gave powers to Marshall Petain, 20 abstentions, and 80 against. Today there is one plaque that states that 80 members of Parliament who voted against Petain saved the honor of the French people!
"DANS CETTE SALLE LE 10 JUILLET 1940
80 parlementaires ont par leur vote affirme leur atta- chement a la
Republique, leur amour de la liberte et leur foi dans la victoire.
Ainsi s 'acheva la Hie Republique " What is not stated on the plaque is that 60 countries - including the USA and the Soviet Union - sent ambassadors to Vichy, France. 3. Hotel du Pare: There is no sign that Marshall Petain lived there in simple style until August 17, 1944, when he was ar- rested by the Germans and taken to Germany. The little space where he lived is closed and no visit is possible. Dur- ing the 1960s, a man was arrested for placing a little poster there saying that Marshall Petain lived there 1940-44. Now there is a plaque placed by Klarsfeld:
"This is the place where Petain decided to send the Jews to their death at Auschwitz. " So, Faurisson concludes: "Vichy-Auschwitz."
In September 1989, Robert Faurisson was bashed in the park by three young Jewish thugs. A young man fishing at the nearby river heard the cries and saved Faurisson. Later the young man said he was sorry that he saved Faurisson.
It is comforting to know that the French lobby, which for decades has had Faurisson firmly in its sight, is doomed to fail- ure, though that is not for lack of trying. Yet Faurisson' s knowledge, his meticulousness, his impressive archive about matters 'Holocaust' remains unchallenged by anything offered by those who uphold the 'Holocaust' dogma.
French Academics Capitulate
For example in 1979, a group of academics moved against Robert's sometime lonely fight against the propagation of lies surrounding the 'Holocaust,' in particular the existence of homicidal gas chambers at Auschwitz. In the renowned Paris newspaper, Le Monde, P. Vidal-Naquet, Leon Poliakov, and 32 academics proclaimed on February 21, 1979:
"One may not ask how, technically, such a mass murder was possible. It was technically possible since it took place. Such is the obligatory starting point required for any his- torical enquiry into this subject. This truth we simply want to bring back into memory: there is not, and there may not be, any debate on the existence of the gas chambers. " In this instance one may safely refer to philosopher Arthur Schopenhauer's (1788-1860) much-quoted words that shed light on where the 'Holocaust' orthodoxy finds itself:
"All truth passes through three stages. First, it is ridi- culed, then it is violently opposed, and finally it is accepted as self-evident. "
The fact that French academics have (again) adopted such a dead-end position to historical enquiry is shameful for a nation that prides itself in carrying on the Cartesian tradition. I place the word 'again' in parenthesis because what these French aca- demics express is perhaps a variant of how Rene Descartes (1596-1650) reacted when he felt the pressure to conform. Al- though known as the founder of modern thought, Descartes withdrew his 1634 completed major work Le Monde from pub- lication. Galileo Galilee (1564-1642) had just been condemned
The Revisionist • 2004 • Volume 2 ■ No. 1
49
for his works that supported the Copernican heliocentric model of the solar system as did Le Monde, and so Descartes played it safe.
Robert Faurisson has not compromised his stance against the pressure exerted upon him by Jews in France, far from it. He continues to oppose superstition and champions rationality because he has fully embraced Voltaire's tradition of challeng- ing orthodox opinions. Like Voltaire, Faurisson does not be- moan his persecution.
For revisionists who still fear the prospects of legal and so- cial persecution at the hands of academics, political authorities, and the media it may comfort to know that Voltaire (1694- 1778) spent eleven months in the infamous Bastille, exile in Holland, England, Prussia, finally to settle in Switzerland be- cause his home country France would not have him.
One may well conclude that Voltaire's reluctance in accept- ing hypotheses and theories without any empirical input stems from his time spent in England. There John Locke (1632-1704) and Isaac Newton (1642-1727) were firing up the empirical minds of those who wished to learn more about the physical world, about the universe. They in turn were influenced by Jo- hannes Keppler (1571-1630) who utilized Tycho Brahe's (1546-1601) astronomical calculations and found planetary mo- tion was elliptical, unlike Nicolaus Copernicus (1473-1543) who still adhered to the dogma of circularity of planetary mo- tion.
Likewise with Robert Faurisson's background and experi- ence. He can claim half British parentage with a Scottish mother, and so knows full-well the value of empirical investi- gations. At the end of the 1970s, it was his fingers that ran over the internal structure of the cremation ovens in crematorium I to discover there simply was no soot remnant. This physical test, among other things, led him to conclude that what had been sold as an authentic cremation oven was in fact a post- World War Two reconstruction.
Two decades later, at his 2000 London defamation trial against Professor Deborah Lipstadt, David Irving "tried to bring up the rebuilding of Krema I, and Judge Gray said 'we are not interested here in what happened after the war ', which rather stumped me and I dropped the subject?' (Irving in an email to Toben dated, October 26, 2003)
Busy Work and Definite Results
Faurisson always advises newcomers to revisionism to re- main simple and not to get lost in busy work, as was the case with Charles Provan. At the 13th IHR Revisionist Conference, revisionists were surprised to learn that the Auschwitz Museum had given Provan permission to make a detailed study of cre- matorium IPs roof, the object of Faurisson's 'Wo Holes, No Holocaust". Of course, Provan' s detailed study remains just that, busy work, and his conclusion, that gassings occurred there, remains irrelevant.
It has not replaced the pioneering Leuchter work or Germar Rudolfs The Rudolf Report. Nor has it been embraced by the upholders of the 'Holocaust' orthodoxy, who all too often have had to disown works that claim to support the gassing lie, such as Australia's Donald Watt's 1995 Stoker. Published by Simon & Schuster, it is sub-titled: The Story Of An Australian Soldier
Who Survived Auschwitz-Birkenau. The ploy to sell such non- sense as fact, as an historically accurate autobiography, badly misfired. On the back cover, one sentence illustrates how the 'Holocaust' lobby, through its feverish mind, attempted to hood-wink the world:
"Only now, 50 years after the end of World War II, has Don Watt managed to come to terms with his war-time ex- periences - an ordeal that he had mentioned to no one, not even his immediate family - and reveal the full story. " Adelaide Institute was there, ready to refute the book's fac- tual content as a fabrication, and this may have caused orthodox 'Holocaust' historians to disown Watt even before any criticism emerged from the 'Holocaust' disbelievers. Thanks to Fauris- son and his methodical approach to the topic, we were able to stand firm and claim the book is pure fiction. It reminded us so much of Schindler's List, that 1994 film based on the novel Schindler's Ark, written by Australian Thomas Keneally. Ini- tially, it too was sold as historical fact until proven to be fiction. The fact that the film was screened on prime time commercial television in Australia without any commercial breaks at all raised concerns as to what its function was in indoctrinating gullible minds with historical propaganda and outright lies. Many who viewed the film did not immediately recognize the anti-German hatred that dripped from it.
The fact that Fritjof Meyer has now de-commissioned Auschwitz-Birkenau as a homicidal gas chamber site, as did van Pelt in 1996 with Auschwitz- Stammlager, highlights the ir- relevance of so much of what Faurisson recognized as mere busy work. Meyer published his sensational claims in the May 2002 edition of the magazine Osteuropa. Relocating the homi- cidal gas chambers, the actual murder weapon - Faurisson calls it a huge chemical slaughterhouse - outside of the Auschwitz concentration camp perimeters into two (entirely fictional) farm houses and reducing the total number of gassed to around 350,000 Jewish deaths is a worry for the orthodox 'Holocaust' historians.
Although the world media has not run the Fritjof Meyer concessions, revisionists have done their best to disseminate the news. As Faurisson stated to Ingrid Zilndel in an email of Oc- tober 2, 2003:
"In fact, the revisionist community reacted quickly and strongly to F. Meyer's article as published in Osteuropa of May 2002. First the exchange of emails and letters was abundant; to take only one personal example, I sent Ernst [Zilndel] a letter about it on August 14, 2002. Then many articles were published. Nation-Europa published three ar- ticles in September 2002, November-December 2002, and January 2003. Mark Weber published an article in The Journal of Historical Review dated May-August 2002 (in fact November). Germar Rudolf mentioned or commented the F. Meyer story in three articles (Robert Faurisson, Germar Rudolf C. Mattogno) under the general title of 'The Dwindling Death Toll ' in The Revisionist of February 2003 [and in Vierteljahreshefte fur freie Geschichtsfor- schung of December 2002], Quite a few other revisionists, like Fredrick Toben, Bob Countess, Serge Thion, or semi- revisionists like David Irving discussed the matter on the Web or elsewhere. "
50
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
This huge concession to the revisionists made by Fritjof Meyer can be likened to the concession made by Dr Martin Broszat, of the Institut fur Zeitgeschichte in Munich, exactly 42 years earlier. In a letter to the German newspaper Die Zeit, Broszat stated that in the Dachau concentration camp near Mu- nich no one was gassed, something that contradicted what had become 'common knowledge' amongst historians, but to this day is not known by the general public. In 2003, Dachau re- ceived a multi-million Euro face-lift that also saw the removal of the nonsensical sign, which stated that a certain room was a gas chamber but that it had never been used as such. How this new 'investment' in Dachau's refurbishment will influence the general 'Holocaust' industry in Germany needs to be carefully watched.
Lex Faurissonia
The claim that Dachau had a gas chamber derives from a film shown during the 1945-46 Nuremberg International Mili- tary Tribunal trial. It was an American 'propaganda' fdm that showed a man standing in the alleged gas chamber, relating his story. This was admitted as evidence, and to this day stands as an historical 'fact' protected by French law.
Slowly, albeit too slowly, the orthodox 'Holocaust' histori- ans have been forced to admit that their original 'Holocaust' story is not based on physical facts, that it is in Faurisson's words an outright 'lie' protected by law. Faurisson could not accept that this period of history be excised from rational thought and that it be replaced by the superstition of the 'Holy Writ of Nuremberg.' At the 1985 Toronto Ziindel trial, well- known 'Holocaust' historian Raul Hilberg attempted to explain how such a massive enterprise of killing millions of people - without a Hitler order, without a plan and budget, without a murder weapon - could be executed by claiming it was done by an "incredible meeting of minds."
Faurisson agrees that it is incredible and unbelievable, and that is why he refuses to believe in the 'Holocaust.' He contin- ues his fight against superstition and against the French Jewish community that continues to incite against him. On July 14, 1990, the French parliament enacted the Fabius-Gayssot law on the pretext to stem the rising tide of racism and anti-Semitism. It outlaws contesting the Nuremberg trial's 'crimes against hu- manity,' and the law is now commonly referred to as Lex Fau- rissonia, Nonchalantly Faurisson relates how one may receive a one month or a one year jail term, or a 300,000 F fine, then smiles and adds: "So, be careful in France."
The Future
That the revisionist enterprise will never end is a given fact, because any thinking person is a revisionist. A pre-requisite for any effective thinking activity is a free flow of information. Any censorship of such a flow of information will automati- cally have a stifling effect upon the brain's development. The problem faced by revisionists is the inordinate efforts under- taken by the upholders of the 'Holocaust' lie to stifle any open debate on the topic.
Civil libertarians often quote Voltaire in order to overcome blatant censorship and free speech restrictions: "I disapprove of what you say, but I will defend to the death your right to say if.
This now famous quote has itself been subjected to scrutiny, and Robert Faurisson points out in his Foreword to my book Where Truth Is No Defence, I Want To Break Free, 200 1 :
"In reality, a London author called Stephen G Tallen- tyre (real name Evelyn B Hall) in The Friends of Voltaire (1906) wrote on the subject of the attitude taken by Voltaire in case of an intense disagreement with an adversary: 'I disapprove of what you say but I will defend to the death your right to say it was his attitude now '. " Faurisson says that the future of revisionism is clear:
"We shall never win because Voltaire never won his battle against superstition because it is a never-ending fight between reason and faith. However, if we never win, then also we never lose, and that is the real adventure - a dan- gerous intellectual adventure - especially in France, Ger- many, Austria, Switzerland, Canada, etc. " In another email to Ingrid Ziindel of October 21, 2003, Robert Faurisson clarifies his viewpoint on how revisionists are fighting an up-hill battle: "Dear Ingrid,
You might be interested in reading the above article that a Sven Felix Kellerhof published on 28 August 2002 [...] in Die Welt with the title: Linksliberaler Kronzeuge fur Holo- caust-Leugner' [liberal crown witness for Holocaust den- iers].
You will see that, if that date is correct, already more than a year ago, Kellerhof had been stating that revisionists were trying to 'push' Fritjof Mayer's article (as published in the May 2002 issue of Osteuropaj.
There you have one more evidence that, as I told you, we revisionists quickly reacted to that article of F. Mayer. Now, even if a mainstream newspaper had not mentioned it, it would not have been our fault. I could give you so many ex- amples of discoveries that we made, that we published and that the mainstream media did not mention for years and years. Was it our fault? To take but one example, what I said in 1978 about the hoax of the so-called 'gas chamber' in Auschwitz I was finally admitted by an orthodox historian in a mainstream publication only in 1995. I had to wait 17 years and, during those 1 7 years, I kept repeating myself again and again on the issue. Now see: the essay of that or- thodox historian was hardly noticed! That's our fate. Ha- bent sua fata libelli': our writings, as well as our desperate actions, have their own destiny.
Do you realize that in fact Paul Rassinier, who died in 1967, had already said EVERYTHING of the essentials? Is it his fault if, for nearly half a century after his death, he is still so unsuccessful with the mainstream media? And what about Ernst? Is it surprising that we cannot swim up the Ni- agara Falls?
Best wishes. RF" In an earlier email of October 11, 2003, Faurisson's gloomy prediction emerges:
"I am fighting day and night for revisionism though re- visionism is collapsing. Yvonne, Jean Plantin, and Vincent Reynouard are doing the same in France.
In Switzerland, Louis-Rene Berclaz, Philippe Brennen- stuhl, and Gaston-Armand Amaudruz are doing the same.
The Revisionist • 2004 • Volume 2 ■ No. 1
51
The three of them received recently a prison sentence. Amaudruz, 83, who already was in prison for 3 months, will go back to prison for 3 months again. Plantin is supposed to go to prison and Reynouard also perhaps. And what about Rudolf, Weber, Graf, Mattogno, Zundel, etc. ?
Now I must admit that, if you make the total of the peo- ple fighting for revisionism all over the world, that total nowadays is ridiculous. That 's why I say that revisionism is collapsing. I gave my reasons why and I am not going to repeat myself.
Best wishes. RF" The powerful Jewish lobby in France is doing what its counterparts in other countries are doing - attempting to im- plement world-wide legal gag orders that endeavor to stifle open debate on the 'Holocaust.' Although effective in many European countries, in Canada, and in Australia, it has not yet had total world-wide success. For example in South Africa in 2002, a Muslim community radio station, Radio 786, succeeded in fending off a charge of 'anti-Semitism' and 'Holocaust de- nial-hate speech' leveled against it for having broadcast a talk by a London-based Muslim cleric who stated that the six mil- lion Jewish deaths claim is an exaggeration and that there were no homicidal gas chambers.
The above case from South Africa also indicates how fear is lost when information increases our stock of knowledge. The impetus from South Africa is a hopeful signal that the battle will be fought in our law courts, but not only there. The fight is on at all levels of human cultural endeavor.
Conclusion
Befitting the whole 'Holocaust' controversy, a new impetus for action has arisen in the country that is allegedly responsible for perpetrating this 'massive massacre' upon the Jewish people - Germany. Horst Mahler has taken it one stage further by forming an association of those individuals who have been charged with 'Holocaust denial' and have been sentenced by a 'legal' system to prison terms, as I and others were in Germany, to a fine, as is the case in France, or to non-criminal sentence such as a gag-order, as in my case in Australia.
Instead of writing a conclusion to my deliberations on Robert Faurisson, it is perhaps more interesting to let Robert speak for himself. He has summed up the Revisionist situation in a form that has made him one of the world's most eminent revisionists. The following is his response to what Horst Mahler is attempting to do from within the heartland where 'Holocaust' hysteria still flourishes, Germany: "Robert FAURISSON
2 October 2003
Letter to Horst Mahler
Professor Robert Faurisson, born in 1929, lectured in modern and contemporary French literature at the Sor- bonne and the University of Lyon, specializing at the latter in the Analysis of texts and documents (literature, history, media) '.
In the 1970s, he demonstrated the radical impossibility, on physical and chemical grounds, of the existence and op-
eration of the alleged Nazi gas chambers. He was the first in the world to publish the plans of the buildings at Ausch- witz abusively presented still today as having served for putting inmates to death by gassing.
In 1988, thanks to an investigation commissioned by the German-Canadian Ernst Zundel, the professor's findings were confirmed by the American Fred Leuchter, designer of the gas chambers used in several United States prisons and author of a report on the alleged gas chambers of Ausch- witz and Majdanek. In the early 1990s, the conclusions of the famous Leuchter Report' were, in turn, confirmed by the German chemist Germar Rudolf, a graduate of the Max Planck Institute, as well as by the Austrian chemists Walter Luftl, president of the board of engineers of Austria, and Wolfgang Frohlich, a specialist in disinfection gas cham- bers.
As a consequence of their findings, Robert Faurisson, Ernst Zundel, Fred Leuchter, Germar Rudolf, Walter Luftl and Wolfgang Frohlich have all paid a substantial toll to the prevailing judicial and extra-judicial repression. Like a number of other 'revisionists ' they have, according to cir- cumstances, had the experience of seeing their careers ru- ined, of being physically assaulted and injured, convicted in the law courts, fined, imprisoned, exiled. At present, Wolf- gang Frohlich is in jail in Vienna and Ernst Zundel is being held in Toronto in a high-security cell, in judicial and physical conditions worthy of 'Guantanamo Bay '.
Dear Herr Mahler,
As soon as I learned of the existence of your 'League for the Rehabilitation of Persons Persecuted for Disputing the Holocaust ' (Verein fur Rehabilitierung der wegen Bestreit- ens des Holocaust Verfolgten) / applied for membership and sent you a financial contribution.
Your initiative is ingenious, and I wish it every success. I urge all revisionists to support this undertaking.
You have invited me to your first meeting, which will take place on November 9. The date is well chosen, for it marks the anniversary of the fall of a tyranny that one might have thought would last forever. The place, Vlotho on the Weser river, is equally well chosen, for it is associated with the name of our friend Udo Walendy, who has fought so hard and so long for the reestablishment of historical truth and, at the same time, for the cause of his German father- land.
I would love to attend this meeting, but I think that the German police might immediately arrest me there. Anyway, I have too much work to do, and cannot go on vacation, even if it were to be spent in a German prison.
With regard to freedom of historical research, I have no confidence in the French police or the French administra- tion of justice. I have even less confidence in the German police and administration of justice. Frankly speaking, nowadays there is no country in the world that offers a safe haven for revisionists. Even China, Japan and Russia serve Mammon or else fear him, and so serve him. The United States of America, in spite of its First Amendment, as well
52
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
as Canada, have just recently shown, in the cruel treatment of Ernst Zundel, to what depths of iniquity they can descend to please Mammon. Ernst Zundel is a heroic figure of the German nation, an exceptional man whom one cannot fail to admire when one really knows him.
In 1999, I published in French a four-volume work of more than two thousand pages, consisting of some of my writings of 1974-1998. It commences with an 'In Memor- iam' note in which I mention, among the dead, Franz Scheidl, Helmut Diwald and Reinhold Elstner. With regard to the last named, I recall that on April 15, 1995, he com- mitted suicide in Munich by burning himself to protest the 'Niagara of lies ' against his people. The final words in that 'In Memoriam ' note are these:
'May [my book] also be read as a homage for the true suffering of all victims of the 1939-1945 war, regardless of whether the victims belonged to the camp of the victors, who are praised to the skies, or to that of the defeated, whom have been humiliated and insulted ceaselessly for nearly half a century. '
Remember that these words are from 1998. During the past five years the situation has only worsened. The Niag- ara of lies has broadened and strengthened. We do not have the right to fold our arms and quietly contemplate the extent of the damage caused. We must act and react.
That is what you are trying to do.
Along with everyone else, I do not know how successful this effort might be, but I want to join with you in it, regard- less of whatever differences of opinion or outlook there may be among those of us who fight for a common cause.
In December 1980, I summarized the result of my his- torical research in one sentence of 60 French words. Before pronouncing that sentence on Europe 1 radio, I gave this warning: 'Caution! None of these words has been inspired by political sympathy or antipathy. ' Here is the sentence:
'The alleged Hitlerite gas chambers and the alleged genocide of the Jews constitute one and the same historical lie, which has made possible a gigantic financial-political swindle, the principal beneficiaries of which are the State of Israel and international Zionism, and whose principal vic- tims are the German people - but not their leaders - and the entire Palestinian people. '
In my view, that sentence, now 23 years old, requires no changes.
I have been accused of being anti-Jewish. In reality I wish the Jews no harm. What I demand is the right to speak of the Jews just as freely as I speak, for example, of the Germans. And I ask that the Jews be deprived of the right to harm me, whether physically (between 1978 and 1993, I was attacked ten times by Jews), or by means of a special law that they finally got enacted on July 13, 1990, and which in France is known as the Fabius-Gayssot Law', the Faurisson Law ', or the Anti-revisionist Law '.
It is outrageous that out of the billions of events that constitute the history of mankind, one single event, called by Jews the 'Holocaust ' or the 'Shoah ', must not be questioned - on pain of imprisonment, fines, orders to pay damages and the costs of publications of judgments, the exclusion from one's profession, and so forth. This is an enormous special privilege, and we demand the abolition of that privi- lege.
This is a goal that is plain, clear and of narrow scope.
Revisionism, in my view, is not, and must not be, a mat- ter of ideology, but instead one of method by which to attain the greatest degree of exactitude.
What I seek is historical exactitude and, thus, the aboli- tion of anything that obstructs the free striving towards that exactitude.
My best wishes are with you.
Professor (ret.) Robert FAURISSON"
Director of the Exactitude Symphony
By Ernst C.F. Zundel
Ernst Zilndel's contribution was written on December 5, 2003, from the Rexdale, Ontario, GULag in the People's Re- public of Canada, that is, from his solitary confinement cell where he is being held as a political prisoner of conscience by the Crown authorities. His location is the Toronto-West Deten- tion Center, 1 1 1 Disco Road Box 4950, Rexdale, Ontario, Can- ada MAW 1M3. His Jewish accusers allege that he is "a threat to the national security" of the nation of Canada because of his wife's website Zilndelsite.org, which was established and is op- erated in the USA where freedom to dissent from the Jewish Holocaust Story continues to be a cherished freedom - quite unlike New World Order Canada, Germany, and France, to name only a few nations who operate their own GULags, wherein the Holocaust Inquisitors imprison their hapless vic- tims at enormous taxpayer expense. In this tribute from a dis-
mal and depressing jail cell in Canada - which otherwise prides itself on being a modern, democratic, liberal member of the United Nations - the German-Canadian immigrant and radical pacifist Ernst Zundel pours out his enthusiastic praise for the scholarly work and profound courage exhibited by Professor Dr. Robert Faurisson, who has been severely beaten by known Jewish criminals in France, but who has not yet been impris- oned, although forced into French 'Show-Trial' court proceed- ings many times, where he is not allowed to present the best material evidence nor the best expert witnesses available. Thus, it is fitting in this Festschrift for the prisoner of conscience Zundel, a man on the political Right, to offer his paean to Fau- risson, an atheist and man on the political Left, since Historical revisionism is at bottom a method for historiography rather than a political enterprise. Both Zundel and Faurisson cling tena-
The Revisionist • 2004 • Volume 2 ■ No. 1
53
ciously to free and open debate in the Marketplace of Ideas, as it were, for the Jewish Holocaust Story with its sum total of real tragedy for many innocent men, women, and children, but also with its real guilt for many Jews who broke laws and who con- spired against duly established governments, committed atroci- ties and sabotage, and engaged in blackmarketeering, money laundering, counterfeiting, and open revolution in support of Bolshevism. These two Europeans know firsthand the wrath of 'the Holocaust Industry' in their respective countries of Ger- many, France, and Canada, and they both are eager 'to make old bones' and one day see the academic, political, and media leaders finally admit that the (hated!) revisionists were correct: 'Wo holes? No gas chambers!"
Robert H. Countess
I received news that you (the editor) wanted to do a Fest- schrift for my friend and mentor Robert Faurisson, the Father of modern revisionism! I thank you from the bottom of my heart for doing this. I can think of no one who deserves recognition more than Dr. Faurisson!
I remember as if it were yesterday, when I received a poorly printed German language, one-page Flugblatt, a handbill which stated Dr. Faurisson's reasons why he no longer believed in the gas chambers, giving his reasons clearly, succinctly, without a lot of embellishment. It was after 1975! The text was short and to the point! The translator had done a good job! I kept that one page flyer on my desk for a whole week, looking at it 2-3 times a day, reflecting on it, saying to myself: "That is it!"
Then I determined right then and there that I had to meet this French Professor! No address was given for him, no ad-
dress on the flyer! I began to track the man down by contacting a number of leading political activists in Europe. It did not take all that long and I had the address and more information, more complete than the flyer. Then Thies Christophersen (German, now deceased. Ed.) published something in the little magazine Die Bauernschaft by Dr. Faurisson. Even more information and more explanations, all in an exceptionally lucid, easy to under- stand style.
Around this time in 1979, I received an invitation to a con- ference in California being held on the campus of Northrop University, a gathering of 'revisionist scholars'. I saw that Dr. Faurisson, Thies Christophersen, Udo Walendy, Professor Ar- thur Butz, and many other famous revisionist researchers were going to be there, and I decided to attend. Fate held a surprise in store for me!
Dr. Faurisson was extremely fatigued by his long plane trip, and someone was needed to read his paper. And for some rea- son still not clear to me even to this very day, I was chosen for that honor! People must understand that I had no chance to first read this lecture. I was handed it and directed towards the speakers' lectern, Dr. Faurisson's speech/lecture/paper was in my surprised hands.
One can only imagine my profound surprise when I saw some of the technical/architectural drawings for the first time in my life - drawings of the morgue rooms of Auschwitz- Birkenau, the crematories, the techniques carefully described for the cremation process. All was quite a revelation to me and very much like thunderclaps from heaven above! Particularly, I was impressed with the argument he made that the problem of the alleged homicidal gas chambers could at last be solved! Solved by technical, forensic examinations in a scientific man-
Political prisoner Ernst Ztindel after his arrest in February 2003, sitting in a police car
Ernst C.F. Ztindel, German citizen, born 1939 in Calmbach, Germany. Zundel emigrated to Canada in 1958, where he pursued a successful career as a graphic artist. In the 1960s, he developed a strong interest in the history of Third Reich Germany, which led him to meet and interview many individuals of that period. Zundel authored, published, and distributed several booklets and pamphlets on this topic, but is best known for his 1985 and 1988 Great Holocaust Trials in Toronto, where he was accused of allegedly "knowingly spreading false news" about the Holocaust. During these trials, Zundel and his defense team challenged the orthodox version of what is alleged to have happened to Europe's Jews under Hitler. In the midst of the 1988 trial, Zundel sent a forensic investiga- tive team to Auschwitz to test if 'gassings' really happened. The findings of this team are summarized in the best-selling Leuchter Report, the first such forensic report, since repli- cated, documenting that 'gassings, ' as alleged, could simply not have happened. A life- long human rights activist, motivated by his desire to rehabilitate the maligned image of his parents' World War II generation, Zundel has spent decades in courtrooms in various Holocaust trials, securing historically crucial transcripts of witnesses from many countries testifying under oath what really happened - and did NOT happen - in the Third Reich's concentration camps. In 1992, Ernst Zundel was finally acquitted by the Canadian Su- preme Court, which declared the law unconstitutional under which Zundel had been per- secuted. A few years after that, however, the Canadian authorities established a 'Human Right Commission,' which could prosecute 'offensive' pubic statements outside of the le- gal system. Indicted by this commission, Zundel had to defend himself for five years against attempts to censor him and his associates. This trial resulted in a ruling by a Ca- nadian Human Rights Tribunal that, in order to assess whether a defendant is guilty of having offended somebody with a public statement, the "Truth" of that statement "is no de- fense." In 2000, Ernst Zundel married a U.S. citizen and settled with her in Tennessee, where he was kidnapped on February 5, 2003, by several INS officers under an alleged minor immigration infraction and delivered in handcuffs and leg irons to his political oppo- nents in Canada. He has been in solitary confinement under brutal prison conditions ever since - without having been charged of any crime! For more information go to www. Zundelsite. org.
54
The Revisionist ■ 2004 • Volume 2 ■ No. 1
ner. No more amassing mere words and emotional statements by alleged 'eyewitnesses to genocide.' Instead, one could ap- peal to hard, material scientific data open to any serious physi- cal scientist.
I knew as I was reading the words off the lecture sheets: 'Ernst Ziindel, this is it! This vexing problem will be solved.' Thus, I became, as it were, 'a Faurisson disciple' during those very exciting moments, and I have remained one ever since.
Dr. Faurisson was a man of the Left. He had been warned that I was a man of the Right - worse than that even: that I held sincere, but in my mind, a rational admiration for Adolf Hitler; and still worse, one might add, that I had written and published books such as Nazi Flying Saucers. Therefore, some thought that Dr. Faurisson' s credibility would be compromised through any association with me. I was keenly aware of the rumors and the jealousy and dislike I engendered because of my, shall I say, extracurricular activities.
As I think back today at all this, I was careful to keep all this in mind while seeking to develop a relationship and to ob- tain more information from the French professor who became my mentor.
Slowly, a working relationship developed and when I was judicially charged by Canadian Crown authorities in 1983, I wrote Dr. Faurisson and told him what the charges consisted of, and I asked if he would be willing to act as my chief consultant as well as a witness for my defense. He accepted - to the dis- may of some people, and even more so to the surprise of many academics, for whom I was at best 'a publicity seeker' and an 'intellectual lightweight.'
Dr. Faurisson arrived for the preliminary hearing in June 1984 at a time when I had a lawyer with no great commitment to the issues at stake, a lawyer with only modest abilities, I must say. Both Faurisson and I were bothered by my attorney's poor performance at this hearing.
I was bound over for trial, but I promised Faurisson that I would find a more dedicated and competent attorney in time for the trial itself. Fortunately, I found an attorney from Western Canada, Doug Christie and his associate Keltie Zubko who both worked well with Faurisson in preparing the list of wit- nesses and the trial strategy. My role was to be that of the ac- cused, a lightning rod of all the hate and media focus for that hate, and I was to work as the facilitator/impresario in a legal drama taking place not in a theater but rather in a courtroom with the witness box as the stage!
Dr. Faurisson became the stage director, as it were, with Doug Christie the conductor, and I made sure that everything ran smoothly and that the witnesses showed up in time, that documents were prepared, that all were housed and fed, and that there was enough funding to pay lawyers, witnesses' travel and housing - in short, that everyone performed his/her as- signed tasks.
We virtually 'sleep walked' through this first trial together, losing it, then appealing the decision. On the day of the appeal, Dr. Faurisson was nearly beaten to death in a park near his home in Vichy by some hate-filled assassins while walking his dog. I spent sleepless nights worrying about the health of my good friend! We won the appeal and in the Supreme Court of Canada, the appeal decision was upheld! Thinking that all was now finished, I was recharged within days by the Crown. Once again - barely restored to health from his assassination attempt - Faurisson came to Toronto and assumed again his role as di- rector, and together we found the American execution expert Fred Leuchter. Barbara Kulaszka, a brilliant and very hard working attorney, also came onto the team and, as they say: 'The rest is history.'
In March 1988, Fred Leuchter traveled to Poland, examined Auschwitz-Birkenau's alleged homicidal gassing chambers where some 'four million Jewish martyrs' were constantly de- clared dogmatically to have found their extermination at the hands of Germans. He hurriedly amassed his now famous re- port in a scientific manner usable in a court of law and within a short time, The Leuchter Report became a worldwide sensation and was translated into many languages!
Again I was found guilty, this time even losing my appeal, went to jail eleven times. Dr. Faurisson and I had developed a very harmonious relationship, which turned into a genuine friendship over these past fifteen years! In 1992, when the Ca- nadian Supreme Court decided in my favor, we were over- joyed! All the anxieties and hard work, the many sacrifices in time and money had finally paid off! We had prevailed over the promoters of hatred against dissidents. Indeed, victory was sweet!
But the struggle continued and it still rages on even to the day I am writing this with a stubby pencil in my almost totally bare prison cell. But I bow my head in deep reverence and hu- mility for the greatly deserved honor now being bestowed on one of the truly great men of Europe in an era when there are very few men of his stature who have the technical abilities and the unbridled courage to stand up and face the enemies of a sci- entific historiography on this Holocaust Industry. Professor Dr. Robert Faurisson has one of the finest minds I have ever come across, and he is ethically incorruptible. Truly, he is a man for whom the term exactitude is his modus operandi. I am privi- leged to call him my friend - even my dearest friend!
From my prison cell in solitary confinement in Toronto, On- tario, I want to extend my heartfelt 'Happy Birthday,' Robert, on your seventy-fifth! Well do I remember the forces of hate announcing back in the 1980s that 'Faurisson will not make old bones.'
Your bones are now indeed 'old,' but they are strong and they are good!
The Revisionist • 2004 • Volume 2 ■ No. 1
55
The Kula Kolumn - Exactitude in Action
Analysis of a 'Centerpiece' of Material Evidence for the Alleged Homicidal Gas Chambers at Auschwitz-Birkenau: Michal Kula's Eight Triple-Mesh Metal Cyanide Induction Columns
By Robert H. Countess, PhD
Introductory Remarks
"Show me, or draw for me a Nazi Gas Chamber" has been a repeated demand framed by French university Professor Dr. Robert Faurisson in one form or another since March 23, 1974, when he sent a letter to the Centre de documentation juive con- temporaine in Paris.
In this letter, he asked if the Hitlerite gas chambers were a myth or a reality.1 1 have heard him speak on this matter, and he said that the wonderfully cooperative French woman there brought him books from the collection that showed photos of hair, shoes, eyeglasses, and teeth. Faurisson quietly pressed for actual photos of "Hitlerite [homicidal] gassing chambers." She finally admitted that she could not produce any.
Faurisson's diligence in studying the available literature along with primary documents from Auschwitz, plus his own visits to the Polish site, produced over time numerous reactions from the French media and Jewish Holocaust Story writers, ju- rists, politicians, and academics, reactions that were almost without exception ad hominem attacks on him, even accusing him of trying to rehabilitate Hitler and Nazism by his audacity in asking this sort of question. These "Negationists" - as I must call them, because they have been so negatively opposed to an international scientific investigation - insisted that the Nurem- berg Tribunal had clearly established the reality of the homi- cidal gassing facilities and other judicial courts had declared them to have existed on the basis of "Judicial Notice".2
Of course, Faurisson is quite willing to accept such Judicial Notice for the scientific results that water freezes at 32 degrees Fahrenheit, but he was not then, or on his deservedly happy 75th Birthday on January 25th, 2004, willing to accept that the al- leged Hitlerite gas chambers truly existed unless scientifically established by forensic investigation by a team of physical sci- entists.
Van Pelt's The Case for Auschwitz
Over the course of many years when Jewish Holocaust Story historians chose to ignore Faurisson, one writer, a spe- cialist with a doctorate in the History of Ideas who has passed himself off as a "Professor of Architecture" - a Dutch Jew named Robert Jan van Pelt - finally found that Faurisson's de- mand had to be confronted.
Dr. van Pelt has made the material evidence for confronting Faurisson by presenting a corpse cellar with axonometric draw- ings, very neat and impressive drawings at that, including a tri- ple-mesh metal Zyklon B poison insertion column.3 Eight of these are alleged to have been built - with four in each Lei- chenkeller (corpse or mortuary cellars) of Birkenau Kremas (crematories) II and III - and alleged to have been built by a Polish Roman Catholic inmate named Michal Kula with the de- signed intention for killing human beings. The Christian Kula thus became an accomplice to murder.
Van Pelt's presentation of the Kula-Kolumn (I have chosen to spell "column" with a "K" for alliterative emphasis) is not, however, a photo or an original construction drawing or a draw- ing based on any other original document of such a death in- duction device, but rather an "axonometric reconstruction," fol- lowing Kula's testimony, drawn by Marc Downing on page 194 and by Scott Barker on page 208. And, if I may add, these are very impressive drawings.
Thus, they are a positive response by van Pelt to Faurisson's request for either a photo or a drawing of a Hitlerite gas cham- ber. As an effort to be scientific by van Pelt, they are praise- worthy since they can be analyzed and evaluated.
But I must ask if such reconstructed drawings based on nothing but one witness account are convincing evidence, since there is not one of these eight alleged columns, nor are there pieces or even documents of them at Auschwitz or elsewhere to be examined for authenticity.4 Why, in addition, should the former inmate sentenced to four-and-a-half years imprisonment be trusted? Did he not have animosity against his German cap- tors and also belong to a group that attempted violence against the Camp authorities?5 Did he not also willingly aid the Polish Communist authorities on June 11, 1945, when he gave testi- mony against the Germans and described these alleged columns as designed only for murder of unsuspecting innocents?
In general, the Jewish Holocaust Story contains the standard tale that once the prisoner special teams had finished their as- signed role in the gassing and cremation process, they too were murdered and cremated so that there would be no surviving eyewitnesses to murder. Yet Michal Kula, we are told, survived over four years in this so-called anus mundi. Perhaps Kula, if he were alive and available to talk in 2004, would tell a differ-
R. H. Countess, U.S. citizen, born in 1937 in Memphis, Tennessee; Education: BA, MA, PhD in relig- ion (doctorate in New Testament Greek text); MLS in humanities. Dr. Countess taught at several U.S. and European schools: Covenant College, Tennessee State University, Northern Virginia Community College, University of Alabama in Huntsville, Alabama A&M University, Calhoun Community College, Oakwood College, Kiev Christian University, Tyndale Theological Seminary, Odessa International Theological Seminary. Lectures at schools in the USA, South Africa, Australia, Germany, Ukraine, the Netherlands. Published some 100 articles in various journals and magazines; Founder of Theses & Dissertations Press. Served on various Boards of Directors. Retired US Army Chaplain. Resides near Huntsville, Alabama. May be contacted at boblbpinc@earthlink or POB 64, Capshaw, AL 35742.
56
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
ent story, a story in which he collaborated with the Germans eagerly and thus survived the closing of the Auschwitz-Birkenau camp just before the Red Army marched in on January 27, 1945.
One finds on page 206 of van Pelt's book a (faulty) English translation of Kula's testi- mony from June 11, 1945, 6 wherein, for pur- poses of the post-War Communist trial against Camp Commander Rudolf H6I3, he gave technical details to his interrogators. Kula, as one might expect of a metal con- struction expert technician, gave rather pre- cise metric dimensions. To these I shall re- turn later.
The van Pelt book is overall a large, highly technical, carefully documented, well laid out, and nicely bound book, with very good drawings and photos, but strangely published - for whatever reason is unknown to me at this time - by a major American university Press at taxpayer expense.
dff SO H £Q * 10 mm.
_.. (TAHJ SLON ll
isrcsiTifn [»: Kin si.rhLi L£ 11 M ims
A Debate Open to the Public
If such a debate could take place, the de- bate statement might run as follows: At Auschwitz-Birkenau there were homicidal gassing chamber specially constructed for employing Zyklon B with its hydrocyanic acid to murder Jews and other human beings.
And if professor Faurisson were on the negative side of the debate, he would demand material evidences, not mere draw- ings or sketches or cartoons.7 1 can only speculate what van Pelt would offer if he were on the positive side of such a debate, but I think he would offer sketches and drawings and cartoons, but most of all, alleged eyewitness testimony of a Michal Kula (and others) who have never one time been cross-examined under oath in a proper court of law outside of a Stalinist "Show Trial" setting.
Faurisson would insist on cross-examination of Kula in ways similar to the cross-examination of the star witnesses in Toronto, Canada, at the famous landmark trial of Ernst Ziindel, when Dr. Rudolf Vrba and Arnold Friedman were finally forced to admit that they had not witnessed homicidal gassings as they claimed in their writings or earlier expert testimonies.8
But Michal Kula, born in 1913, would in 2004 be 91 years old, if still living, and would not likely be a witness capable of reasonable testimony or cross-examination.
The Problem of Alleged "Eyewitnesses"
The first question to be asked of course is: Is Kula to be be- lieved? What were his motives in giving testimony to the Polish Communist authorities? Did the Communist court commission a competent scientific investigation whose sole task was to ver- ify or falsify the Kula allegations? Did Kula or anyone else produce actual German Zentral-Bauleitung der Waffen SS und Polizei Auschwitz technical drawings, blueprints, or other documents whereby these alleged complex devices were built and order lists for materials and their cost? After all, we are
J.-C. Pressac's drawing of the legendary "Zyklon B introduction columns" as described by Michal Kula.
constantly told by people such as van Pelt that there are "mountains of evidence" and "millions of documents" to prove the Nazi crimes.
There is, however, one document that references Michal Kula by name. Even so, can Kula be trusted to have told the truth on June 11, 1945, or was his detailed metal col- umn story fabricated out of a desire to get even with his German captors?
There is one indication to Kula's credibil- ity as a witness, and it derives from his statement about an actual gassing he claims to have witnessed form an inmates hut. He claimed that he saw how corpses of gassing victims were carried away:
"I saw then that they [the corpses] were greenish. The nurses told me that the corpses were cracked, and the skin came off. "
On this, Germar Rudolf comments rightly:9
"[...] victims of Zyklon B gassings aren 't greenish (they are pinkish-reddish), and there is no reason for the corpses to crack and for their skin to come off This is nothing but atrocity propaganda. "
But Professor Doctor Robert Jan van Pelt features Michael Kula prominently in The Case for Auschwitz book and accepts the technical data given to the Polish Communist court as if it were in fact true, even scientific truth!
Documents by Kula at the Auschwitz Schlosserei
Van Pelt could have provided the following, but he chose not to do so. Italian researcher Carlo Mattogno writes in his 2002 article that the Polish Judge Jan Sehn made available for the Rudolf H613 trial a list of the work order numbers, without gaps Judge Sehn produced this list on July 25, 1945, some six weeks after Kula gave his deposition to the court.
There are some 85 of these work orders for the Werkstat- tenleitung Schlosserei beginning with October 28, 1942, and one, number 433 dated May 20, 1943, is a request for materials by "Kula" who is called "Hersteller " (producer) and he needed two pieces to repair "kopl Verbindungstilcke fur Gummischla- uch. " The request is marked "Dringend" (urgent) and was to be delivered to Prof. Schumann for the " Rontgen-Station im F.L. " (the x-ray department of the hospital in the women's camp of Birkenau). The document indicates that Kula com- pleted the work on or by May 2 1 , 1 943 . 10
If Kula had testified truthfully about building the eight gas induction columns for Kremas II and III, there had to have been a Schlosserei work order request for materials to obtain the very large quantity of metal mesh of varying sizes, angle iron supports, screws, bolts and nuts, welding rods, wooden base supports, and more. Mattogno points out that van Pelt cannot hide behind a concept of secrecy for these murderous materials since in the work order forms there are requests for "gas-tight doors" for the same Kremas - items alleged by van Pelt that prove the buildings had been altered into death facilities.10
The Revisionist • 2004 • Volume 2 ■ No. 1
57
We may safely conclude that when Michal Kula testified to Judge Sehn's court on June 11, 1945, he knew that he was giv- ing false testimony. And his fellow insurrection mate, Henryk Tauber - whom van Pelt trusts so fully - gave a similar story about these alleged metal columns.11
An Internet site, www.holocaust-history.org/auschwitz/intro- column, relies heavily on Harry Mazal for research assistance, and the Kula-Kolumn is given the utmost credence. Moreover, there is a b/w photo of "A Soviet army man" holding one of the alleged gas chamber wooden chimney covers, with the date given as "October 14, 1944," and from The Illustrated London News, page 442.
Since the Red Army reached Auschwitz only on or about January 27, 1945, readers may wonder how this photo was created to depict a Soviet soldier atop an alleged gas chamber some four months prior to the camp's liberation!
I may safely state, however, that this Holocaust History Project site largely exists because of the decades long insistence by Robert Faurisson that he be shown a Nazi gas chamber. Peo- ple such as Mazal and his cohorts are trying to do just that - even if they must invent, create, suppress, or falsify real- ity. And van Pelt is without doubt a willing fellow executioner along with these fanatics.
A final comment on Michal Kula may also be in order in that Danuta Czech does not mention him as prisoner number 2718 on page 51 of her very important book known as the Kalendar- ium.n The non-Jew Kula is restricted to the final footnote in the book and then only as he gave testimony about the out- come of certain Jews.
Development of the Kula Kolumn Model Idea
The van Pelt book appeared in Feb- ruary of 2002, and I obtained my copy on April 1 8th and began to work through it with black pen, red pen, and highliter pens, making notes in the margins and everywhere else. Small print, large pages, fascinating book. He made some significant attacks on David Irving here and there. When I reached Chapter Three, "Intentional Evidence", I knew that some highly challenging material was on the horizon. {Black's Law Dic- tionary does not have an entry for "Inten- tional Evidence," but "intention" is used with the plan to do a certain act.)
For van Pelt, the substance of Chap-
ter Three is evidence based on German planning with the inten- tion to exterminate by means of physical devices - homicidal gas chambers in mortuary cellars, camouflaged, as he writes, so as to appear simply as morgue repositories. The reader antici- pates, at long last, a solid answer to Faurisson' s "Show me, or draw for me..." approach. Van Pelt does not ignore Faurisson as so many before him have done.
I prepared a lecture on the book and presented it to the Fourteenth Conference of the Institute for Historical Review in California on June 21-23, 2002, its title: "A Critical Look at Robert Jan van Pelt's Anti-Revisionist Study, The Case for
The Kula Kolumn under construction on August 24, 2002, on the driveway of the Countess home in Alabama, here with editor Germar Rudolf
58
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
Auschwitz: Evidence from the Irving Trial." My great apprecia- tion for the enormous work van Pelt put into the book was off- set by my conclusion that van Pelt's "convergence of evidence" method was at bottom more of a "divergence of evidence" and at best nai've, at worst dishonest.
Thereupon, with the announcement of "The Fourth Annual Convention on Real History" hosted by British historian David Irving near Cincinnati for August 30-September 2, 2002, I sub- mitted the idea for an actual model of van Pelt's "Kula Kolumn" so that instead of mere words of critique, we might gaze upon a real hands on model for Real History and seek to draw conclu- sions as to the actual practicability or impracticability of these al- leged eight Zyklon B insertion contraptions. (A contrivance is a device showing cleverness or ingenuity and "a contraption" is a combining of the words "contrivance" and "trap.")
Irving was positively disposed to the idea and I discussed it with my publishing colleague, Germar Rudolf, and other spe- cialists in the field of Jewish Holocaust Story exactitude analy- sis. By July, I had begun diligently the construction effort, in spite of a lack of expert metal fabrication experience, but bring- ing to the task some years of auto mechanical repairs and build- ing construction.
Basic Assumptions
Assumptions are of two types: 1) those verifiable or falsifi- able; and 2) those based on presuppositions about reality but not open to physical testing - as such, these can merely be stated at the outset. What follows are the assumptions that guided my work.
- That van Pelt's technical data were reliably printed in The Case book from his own notes that I assumed to be reliably drawn from the Polish language documents of the 1945 H6B Trial, or from documents in other languages;
- That Michael Kula possessed the technical competence to do what the SS allegedly assigned him to construct;
- That Kula had the mental competence to remember for the court his prison camp experiences with adequate precision;
- That the alleged column's design arose from a clearly con- ceived SS intention and SS authority to command its con- struction, provide exact drawings, procure all needed materi- als and personnel, and work space;
- That none of these construction drawings is available today for examination, since if such was in fact available, there would be no need for van Pelt to have his assistants produce axonometric reconstructions for The Case book; (one must remember that van Pelt produced his work for the Lipstadt Trial in London and that if he had discovered actual, authen- tic drawings, he would have eagerly produced these for Pro- fessor Lipstadt' s defense)
- That SS specialists in the design engineering of execution technology had tested such a device in a laboratory and/or field environment in order to insure that the concept, design, and constructed device would work properly; (can anyone imagine a prison using an electric chair for an execution of a convicted murderer without adequate laboratory testing for its operability effectiveness?)
- That such field testing required construction engineers to place such a device beneath concrete roof openings some-
where, doing this before going to the effort and expense of cutting the eight holes in the Birkenau Kremas II and III rein- forced roofs;
- That Kula was himself a metal fabricator from the small town of Auschwitz and not himself a design engineer capable of creative design for such a novel device;
- That there was "a paper trail" for the special materials that Kula alleged were used and in the large quantities alleged for construction;
- That the eight holes, measuring an estimated 16 inches, were cut by skilled craftsmen through several inches of rebar rod concrete, and that the rebars were cut neatly [not crudely bent away from the holes], and that cutting tools or acetylene torch equipment were used instead of a crude hammer and cold chisel method; and that this time consuming work was per- formed at night or with camouflage so that the general camp population might not observe this novel and sinister activity;
- That these eight large and heavy columns were transported in sections rather than as single units since, otherwise, setting them upright would have been impossible due to the extra length of a square column measured from bottom edge to op- posite upper edge; [If a van Pelt or an Elie Wiesel were a per- son who spends time building and repairing, he might have thought of such matters, whereas (Faurisson's ) "paper histo- rian" criticism of such writers comes into play;
- That these alleged eight triple mesh metal columns were re- moved from their Krema mortuary locations sometime before the Red Army arrived on January 27, 1945, for which activity there must have been some Germans who could have given testimony at later trials; otherwise, the Soviet officials would have preserved one or more of these eight columns or at least have photographed them as incriminating evidence against "the Hitlerite murderers."
- That the destruction of the Birkenau Kremas (Krema I at the Auschwitz Stammlager or Main Camp was not itself dyna- mited; hence, when Irving speaks or writes about Krema I be- ing "reconstructed after the War" he adds confusion and re- veals himself as something of "a paper historian") some weeks or months prior to the arrival of the Red Army has not yet been satisfactorily explained; with some writers, "the SS blew them up in order to cover their monstrous crimes," but with others, rebellious inmates obtained enormous amounts of explosives and set off the charges themselves; one must assume that the Red Army could have ripped out all usable mechanicals and then dynamited them (with Red Army sap- pers having both the skills and the quantity of dynamite to lift off the heavy concrete roofs);
- That these eight squared holes in Kremas II and III mortuary roofs have to be observable today, even though damaged somewhat by the dynamic explosions set by whomever and whenever; (my second trip to Birkenau (June 2001) enabled me to observe some bent rebar stubs, even some not-so- neatly cut acetylene stubs that perhaps are remnants of Holo- caust enthusiasts in recent decades who sought to create "proofs" or "criminal traces" of the alleged holes; but serious researchers have not been convinced by the Revisionist Charles Provan 's research or his conclusion that he found the holes.)13
The Revisionist • 2004 • Volume 2 ■ No. 1
59
That every serious interpretation of highly important past events (commonly called "History") faces the problem called "dual interpretation" - that is, the event is interpreted quite differently by different people, even by those involved in the event itself. 14 Therefore, if a Michael Kula had in fact con- structed one or more metal triple mesh columns in the metal fabrication workshop at Auschwitz, there is open the possi- bility that these were used for a benign purpose. That my less-than-perfect model of the Kula Kolumn is a rea- sonable experiment for verification/falsification of what has been alleged since 1945 by the Polish Communist court led by the Communist Judge Jan Sehn - that is, a rational effort to learn Ranke's "wie es eigentlich war" (how it actually was) of this highly controversial period. Thus, I expose my- self to being proven wrong as well as being proven correct on the alleged homicidal gas chambers; That of the approximately 1.1 Million persons sent to Auschwitz-Birkenau, some 200,000± survived and could serve as possible witnesses to homicidal gas- sings; further, that the most important al- leged eyewitnesses such as Henryk Tauber, Michael Kula, Stanislaw Jan- kowski, Shlomo Dragon, David Olere, and others would not have been allowed to live and testify to their firsthand knowledge of mass homicidal gassings - especially when JHS writers regularly tell the world that the Nazis destroyed all traces of their crimes; That Kula's alleged cups/bowls could hold the 3 pounds of Zyklon B granules in each column and thus effectively evaporate the deadly gas within the gran- ules when only the top exposed layer of granules would be exposed to the circu- lating warm air. The closed sides of these alleged containers would prohibit expo- sure to circulating air and the overall re- sult would be weak and of debatable ef- fectiveness for such an elaborately de- signed method. (An analogy might be to prison execution by lethal injection if the medical technician were to dilute the poison by, say, 90% or greater; is it believ- able that death technology would be so self-defeating? A more practical analogy open to most of us homeowners would be to pour a bag of the brand name Sakrete into a wheelbarrow and add water but not stir the water into the dry gravel-cement mix. The result would be a hardening of only the top portion of the mix and the end result would be disas- trous for serious application to a pole or footing.) In my judgment, the alleged Kula testimony would result in enor- mous wastage of Zyklon B and this unused large quantity would have required re-canning or waste disposal to a safe containment area - which a researcher might look for even in the year 2004. Even if Kula could be proven to have made the eight columns, the thousands of pounds of spent Zyklon B had to be gathered after each gassing and transported to a
Dr. Countess presenting a self- made model of a "Kula Kolumn" dur- ing the 2002 Real History Confer- ence in Cincinnati.
dump site, presumably, somewhere close by the Birkenau site whose water table level generally presented its own set of problems for the SS engineers;
That if the SS Zentralbauleitung had wanted to install mass gassing apparati in the Kremas, my own Kula Kolumn model analysis - along with Germar Rudolfs agreement - the engi- neers could have more easily and effectively built simple baskets into the ceiling of the roofs, say, 8-10 inches deep, for open mesh baskets with small enough holes so that the Zyklon B granules would not fall down below, yet with ade- quate ventilation for efficient, quick evaporation of the inher- ing or adhering Hydrocyanic Acid. I think that the SS through lab or field testing would have sought the simplest, cheapest, and most effective method to engage in mass ex- termination rather than Kula's more bulky, less efficient method as alleged and accepted by van Pelt;15
That Michael Kula and other inmates in construction departments would have had to know something about the Kurzwellen- Entlausungsanlagen the SS installed at the Auschwitz, designed by the Berlin based Siemens-Schuckert industrial gi- ant16. These novel and expensive con- structions allowed the quick and efficient delousing of clothing by means of the then very modern development of micro- wave technology - a result of German ob- servation from the 1936 Berlin Olympic Games when dead insects around the base of radio transmitters led to research on high frequency radio waves as an effec- tive method for destroying the body louse. Kula and his comrades with their anti-German sentiment (which no one can truly fault them for, since they were in- mates against their wills!) and their moti- vations to defame the SS, even to destroy facilities of any sort, could understanda- bly lead to propaganda creation of "triple- mesh metal columns" with exacting met- ric dimensions; intelligent inmates always have plenty of time to ponder "how to get even" with their captors and persecutors, and I must consider such a scenario as existentially possible, even likely. The very fact that van Pelt omitted any treatment of the Siemens- Schuckert microwave installations points to either a lack of thoroughness in his research for the Lipstadt Trial, or it points to a willingness to withhold exculpatory evidence. One may add that van Pelt refused to travel with Irving to Birkenau to look for the four/eight holes, this itself revealing a lack of sci- entific commitment by van Pelt and the entire Lipstadt defense team, along with the technically inept Professor Lipstadt her- self; and it raises the question about "a hidden agendum"; That all of my conclusions from the experience of building the Kula Kolumn and to the actual presentation of it at the Real History Conference are tentative conclusions; tentative because conclusions based on historical and scientific re- search are always conditional at best. Serious scientific-histo-
60
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
riographers must always remain open to newly discovered data and better methods of analysis of those data.
Conclusion
At the beginning of this chapter, I indicated that my concept was an example arising from Robert Faurisson's notion of ex- actitude. He defined it for me in an email of September 29, 2003 as "/a verite mais au sens de verite verifiable." My trans- lation is "the truth but in the sense of verifiable truth." My "ex- actitude in action" is thus a tribute to Professor Doctor Robert Faurisson, and whatever faults arise from my imperfectly con- structed model and my own faulty inferences from it are my own, for which I take complete responsibility.
The Real History Conference director wrote on September 10, 2002 after my presentation: "I did not get a chance to thank you properly for your magnificent contribution to our weekend function. [.. .] so once again: Thank you!"
And I say to Robert Faurisson "Thank you" and "Thank you again" for your personal friendship and professional example over the past fifteen years since our first meeting on October 10, 1987, at the Eighth IHR Conference. When I think back to that lecture I gave on Saturday afternoon, recounting my ex- perience of teaching History 102 at the University of Alabama in Huntsville and being the first professor in the USA to use Arthur Butz's Hoax of the Twentieth Century in the class over a ten week academic quarter, I was surprised to see that when I finished, Dr. Faurisson was the first to stand and offer enthusi- astic applause, then the remainder of the audience. I was sur- prised because I thought I had done in the classroom what any normal professor ought to do - that is, offer students the benefit of alternative interpretations of historical controversies. Robert assured me that what I had accomplished was quite extraordi- nary and not at all "normal."
On September 10, 1994, 1 hosted Faurisson to give a public lecture in Roberts Hall on the campus of the University of Ala- bama in Huntsville. TV cameras, newspaper reporters, university Public Relations, campus police, and about 60-75 students and residents were on hand for the event. A very wealthy local Jew- ish scrap metal dealer sat on the front row, a man I have known for many years, and he refused to shake hands with Faurisson.
Of greater interest to me than this shameful display of hate was that all through the week, Faurisson said to me that the lec- ture would be cancelled at the last minute. I assured him that here in North Alabama that that would not happen, in part be- cause I had a contract for the hall with the university, and also that that is not the way people in Huntsville "Rocket City" (the town that Dr. Werner von Braun made into the center of World rocket science) would behave or permit. In fact, I added that there might be some protesters, but that they would probably dress nicely and hand out some kind of protest literature - all of which quite peaceably took place.
Faurisson was quite surprised that everything happened in a proper fashion and we sent him on his way back to France a day or two later, along with his pleasurable memory of my Ca- jun wife's Gumbo!
I and my wife send our best greetings to Robert Faurisson on his 75th birthday in Vichy, France, and we hope he will en-
joy many more as he continues to defy his hatemongering ene- mies who declared over twenty years ago that "Faurisson will not make old bones."
Take good care of those "old bones," Robert!
Notes
This contribution missed the deadline of the Festschrift in honor of R. Fauris- son.
1 Ecrits Revisionnistes (1974-1998), vol. I, "1974-1983," Edition Privee Hors-Commerce, 1999, p. 4.
2 "A court's acceptance, for purposes of convenience and without requiring a party's proof, of a well-known and indisputable fact; the court's power to accept such a fact - the trial court took judicial notice of the fact that water freezes at 32 degrees Fahrenheit -. Fed R. Evid. 201 . Also termed judicial cognizance; judicial knowledge." From Black 's Law Dictionary, abridged seventh edition, St. Paul, MN: West Group, p. 684.
3 Robert Jan van Pelt, The Case for Auschwitz. Evidence from the Irving Trial, Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press, 2002, pp. 194, 209.
4 Jean-Claude Pressac, Auschwitz: Technique and Operation of the Gas Chambers, New York: The Beate Klarsfeld Foundation, 1989. Pressac made his own sketch of the Kula device on page 487, but most importantly, Pres- sac has several photos of metal grills and screens alleged to have been parts of the ventilation system of the morgue in question, and one might ask why the Germans would leave behind such alleged incriminating "traces" of HCN impregnated metal pieces but yet remove completely the eight large Kula-Kolumns.
5 Kula was jailed from January 18-21, 1945, at Birkenau along with Henryk Tauber in a section for members of organizations trying to create insurrec- tions, according to Italian researcher Carlo Mattogno, and he adds that Kula and Tauber had adequate time and opportunity for creating their story about the eight triple-mesh metal columns. "Keine Locher, keine Gaskammer(n)," Vierteljahreshefte fur freie Geschichtsforschung, 6(3) (2002), p. 302.
6 HOB trial, vol. 2, pp. 99-100.
7 Such as the many cartoon drawings by the French Jew David Olere found in Pressac's Auschwitz, op. cit. (note 4), p. 488 and elsewhere. Van Pelt, Case, op. cit. (note 3), pp. 173-485, offers Olere's cartoons as if they constitute material evidence.
8 Robert Lenski, The Holocaust on Trial. The Case of Ernst Zundel, Reporter Press: Decatur, AL, 1989, pp. 20ff.
9 Germar Rudolf, The Rudolf Report, Chicago, IL: Theses & Dissertations Press, 2002, p. 131.
10 Mattogno, op. cit. (note 5), p. 302.
11 Van Pelt, Case, op. cit. (note 3), pp. 188f.
12 Danuta Czech, Kalendarium der Ereignisse im Konzentrationslager Au- schwitz-Birkenau 1939-1945, Hamburg: Rowohlt Verlag, 1989, p. 51. Pris- oner number 27 1 8 is quite in order for Kula who was arrested and brought to Auschwitz on August 15, 1940, but the Communist Danuta Czech was more clearly focused on Jews rather than on non-Jews in her 1059 page book. Kula is restricted to a footnote on page 956 for his testimony about certain Jews.
13 Charles D. Provan, No Holes? No Holocaust? A Study of the Holes in the Roof of Leichenkeller 1 of Krematorium 2 at Birkenau, Monongehela, PA: Zimmer Printing, 2000. On page 3 1 , Provan concluded: "The 'No Holes, No Holocaust' argument is no longer possible to make, since there are three suitable areas where there are holes in the roof, in accord with eyewitness testimony, with the fourth [hole] unobservable." Mr. Provan is a most un- usual Revisionist in that he accepts that the SS/Germans exterminated per- haps eight million Jews in homicidal gassing chambers or by additional methods, doing all this in accord with Darwinian Evolution's principle of "survival of the fittest" - thus, a justifiable extermination program if one looks at the matter through the eyes of Hitler, but not through Provan' s own eyes as a Christian who condemns such actions.
14 See Arthur R. Butz, The Hoax of the Twentieth Century. The Case Against the Presumed Extermination of European Jewry, Chicago: Theses & Disser- tations Press, 2003.
15 See Rudolfs discussion of this in his expert report, op. cit. (note 9), pp. 130-133.
16 See Hans Jiirgen Nowak's "Kurzwellen-Entlausungsanlagen in Auschwitz. Revolutionare Entlausungstechnik als Lebensretter im Konzentrationslager" Vierteljahreshefte fur freie Geschichtsforschung 2(2) (1998), pp. 87-106.
The Revisionist • 2004 • Volume 2 ■ No. 1
61
Congratulations
The following text was written by Theodore O'Keefe, long- time coworker of the Institute for Historical Review and former editor of The Journal of Historical Review, on occasion of Robert Faurisson's 75th birthday:
"Robert Faurisson taught revisionists the hardness of words. Molded by the exacting discipline that reading and writing the classical languages demands and confers, Fau- risson pierced the paper curtain of historical untruths that guarded the Holocaust cult.
A stone-kicking literary materialist after Samuel John- son, Faurisson measures words for their simplest real- world significance: in the diary of Anne Frank, the confes- sion of Rudolf Hofi, the diaries of Dr. Kremer, and other texts that he seized, then deployed without mercy against those who wielded them.
Robert Faurisson is a good man, but not a timid or a meek man. In France, where defying the Holocaust taboo involves severe consequences for one 's professional, legal, financial, and physical well-being, Faurisson has hounded a whole establishment so pitilessly that a law was passed to silence him — to no avail, of course. Faurisson makes a poor martyr: he once said that a good revisionist needs to have a little bit of the sadist in him, and for all he has endured, he 's inflicted much more on his persecutors.
I have learned from and enjoyed much with Robert Fau- risson in our contacts over the past two decades, and have been privileged to have aided the publication of his writings and the appreciation of his work in small ways in America in those years. May he continue to instruct and offend through rigor and precision for years to come!
Ted O 'Keefe, Costa Mesa, December 1, 2003 "
Finally, Dr. Thomas Sunic submitted this short piece after thedeadline of the Festschrift:
Had he yearned for praises and eulogies, Faurisson would have not forfeited his career as a French university professor. He could have sold out easily like many of his former university colleagues did, whom one can daily ob- serve on talk shows, on major French TV channels. Neither can Mr Faurisson be dubbed a historical revisionist, only. His scope of analysis and his provocative mindset go far beyond the critical examination of modern history. Fauris- son can probably be described as a heretic, in view of the
fact that he skilfully attacks modern methods in the fields of the humanities. Like a few high calibre professors, his life- time of reading and research led him to challenge some deeply held beliefs about "self-evident" truths.
Naturally, his inquisitive mind brought him to clash with the new French inquisition and its enforcers, know as the thought police. Not only is he the target of hagiographers who peddle around surreal modern myths; he is also the special target of an array of French "bien pensants, " who tremble at the prospect of being dislodged from their well paid media and histrionic certitudes.
Probably Faurisson should be added into the rank of critical French thinkers who demolished modern beliefs in the fields of sociology, literature, and philosophy. Upon closer observation many heretic French thinkers, starting with Voltaire, Sorel, or Celine lived in a society which was far less intellectually oppressive than today 's France.
Faurrison does not nurture the illusion abut the cessa- tion of mankind's insatiable appetite for new myths and verities - which as a rule next generations discard, only to replace them by new "self- evident " truths. Do we not wit- ness how modern intellectual elites in the USA and France, who not long ago espoused the Freudo- Marxist scholasti- cism, replace it today with the dogma of the "self evident" free market ? The very fact that on several occasions Fau- risson was physically attacked by his opponents, tells us more about the credibility of the ideas his opponents es- pouse than about Faurisson himself.
Faurisson did interesting studies on the French 18th ct. thinker Voltaire and the modern novelist and satirist Louis Ferdinand Celine. Not only were those two French authors trouble shooters for the ruling class of their epochs, respec- tively. They were also great stylists whose sound construc- tion of sentences makes them accessible to every simple reader in the quest for truth. Likewise, Faurisson 's prose is also unambiguous; there are no cryptic sentences and re- dundant phrases. Yet, there is always a grain of irony in his words laced with traces of cultural pessimism. Ironically, as a good connoisseur of all tricks in the French language, Faurisson would be the right person to teach his detractors how to better craft the meta-language for their own men- dacity. Faurisson cannot be fooled.
Tom Sunic
62
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
Biography of Robert Faurisson
Robert Faurisson was born in Shepperton, Eng- land, in January 25, 1929, of a French father and a Scottish mother. The eld- est of seven children, his first schooling was in Singapore and in Kobe, Japan; from the age of seven, he attended various French catholic institu- tions, including a Jesuit college in Marseille and, in Paris, the College Stanislas. He pursued his studies in classics in Paris at the Lycee Henri-IV and the Sorbonne. He holds the agregation des lettres (French, Latin, Greek) and a doctorate in "litera- ture and the social sci- ences." He taught modern and contemporary French literature at the Sorbonne. At the Universite Lumiere of Lyon, he developed a structure for the teaching of "Criticism of texts and documents (literature, history, media)". In the 1960s and 70s, he made a
name for himself with his method of decrypting literary works with a reputation for difficulty; in that period he published A-t- on lu Rimbaud? , A-t-on lu Lautreamont? and La Cle des "Chimeres " et "Autres Chimeres " de Nerval. From the late 70s onwards, he applied the same direct and pragmatic method to the study of difficult historic or literary subjects: the problem of the National Socialist gas chambers, the 'confessions' of the SS, the 'Diary of Anne Frank,' etc. In 1978-1979, he was forced to give up his teaching activities. Between 1978 and 1993, he suffered numerous physical assaults. He has been be- leaguered with criminal proceedings. He has published four re- visionist booklets and produced two chief revisionist works in French, one of which, the four volume Ecrits revisionnistes (1974-1998), was, owing to the laws against historical revision- ism, edited privately and printed at his own expense. Some of his revisionist writings were published from 1980 to 2002 in the American Journal of Historical Review, the first two were entitled "The Mechanics of Gassings" (Spring 1980) and "The Gas Chambers of Auschwitz Appear to be Physically Incon- ceivable" (Winter 1981); the last was "My Revisionist Method^ (March/ April 2002). R. Faurisson has lived with his French wife in the town of Vichy since 1957. They have three children and five grand-children. He is an atheist and apolitical.
Left to right: Frangoise, Phillippe, and Robert
August 29, 1943, Marseilles: The Faurisson
siblings, left to right: Brigitte, Yvonne, Jacques, Jean, Frangoise, Phillipe, Robert
You can order a copy of Robert Faurisson's Festschrift (140 pp. pb) for $15.- plus s&h by call- ing our order ful- filler Archer Elli- son toll free at 1-800-655-8912 or tollfree fax at 1(800)366-4086 or with check or MO by mail to Archer Ellison, PO Box 5795, Winter Park, FL 32792
Goumess, Hjmktnee, Kjudoii, Hbs.
EXACTITUDE
FEI8CHRITFGR
ROBERT FAIMBSON
The Revisionist • 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
63
Combustion Experiments with Flesh and Animal Fat
On cremations in pits in the alleged extermination camps of the Third Reich
By Carlo Mattogno
"While in the crematorium ovens [of Auschwitz], once corpses were thoroughly alight, it was possible to maintain a lasting red heat with the help of fans, in the pits the fire would burn only as long as the air could circulate freely in between the bodies. As the heap of bodies settled, no air was able to get in from outside. This meant that we stokers had to constantly pour oil or wood alcohol on the burning corpses, in addition to human fat, large quantities of which had collected and was boiling in the two collecting pans on either side of the pit. The sizzling fat was scooped out with buckets on a long curved rod and poured all over the pit causing flames to leap up amid much crackling and hissing"1
1. Introduction
In the article entitled "Die Krematoriumsofen von Ausch- witz-Birkenau"2 (The crematoria ovens of Auschwitz-Birken- au), which I wrote on the basis of the first results (1993) of a general study of cremation conducted with the precious help of Dr. Ing. Franco Deana, I dedicated section 6.2 to the problem of "Verbrennungsprozess in einer Grube" (combustion process in a pit).3 In this section, I called the system of combustion in a pit technically inefficient for fundamental reasons, and judged the combustion system described by the witness Filip Mtiller4 to be "warmetechnisch unmoglich" (thermo-technically impossible).
During further work after the publication of that article, I came across the important book "Die Kadaver-Vernichtungs- anlagen"5 (carcass disposal plants) written by German engineer Wilhelm Heepke who was one of the foremost German crema- tion specialists in the first four decades of the twentieth century and whose indisputable competence in this field I had already been able to appreciate while reading another of his fundamen- tal works.6
Heepke's book contains a section entitled "Die Verbren- nung in Gruben" (combustion in pits), which is of great interest in connection with the topic of the "cremation pits" at Birke- nau.
After 1995, my documentation on Auschwitz increased con- siderably, making it necessary for the first version of the article to be completely revised; however, being able to make only general corrections to the English edition, I decided to drop the section on combustion process in a combustion pit entirely.7 This topic required an individual treatment, which I can only now present to the public, after having dealt with the funda- mental problem of the height of the ground water level at Birk- enau.8
In the present article, I shall deal with the experimental data that will be used in a further paper covering specifically the topic of corpse incinerations in the open pits at Birkenau.
2. Carcass Burning in Pits According to W. Heepke
2.1. General Principles
"This type represents the most widespread and the most modern method of individual burning and, if properly done, yields remarkable results. The carcasses are burnt in or above pits, the purpose of which is to concentrate the heat upon the object as much as possible, i.e., to improve the economy of the operation, and to allow an autopsy of the
carcass to be made without having to worry about spread- ing the infection by squirting blood or by body parts set aside. Regarding the layout of the pits, essentially the same considerations apply as for burials, except that the pits have to be made deeper by 0.5 - 1.0 meters, to a total of 1.5 - 2.0 meters, in order to allow for the ash generated. The choice of a suitable place depends primarily upon the prevailing wind.
The simplest procedure is to dig a pit 2.5 m long and 1.5 m wide and deep in the vicinity of the carcass and to fill
Document 1: Sketch of a pit with iron grid for carcass com- bustion.
64
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
Tabelle I.
a E
—
II
in
IV
v
VI
S o
^ -J
Yerbrennungs- objekt
Art
Brennstoff
Art
-
Preb
pa
Mk,
Mk.
e :
kg
a
0!
a
WE
S 3
std.
fiir I k<* Kailarer
o -
Pt'sr.
5.g
v —
> *
i.l
WE
Min
Benierkungen
|
A |
|
|
ft'* |
£ |
|
™ j_ |
|
|
£1 |
>_ CD |
Pferd, ! 600 Hob 1 100 2.40
abgehaut., mit Ein- geweiden ■
Pferd, : S50 abgebiiut .
Rind, i 300 abgebiiut.
2,10 2.25
Brkl. Briketts 150 Steitikl, Teer' 25 Stroll — Hob I 100 2.40 Brk. Briketts! 200 .2,80 Harz 30j4,20 Stroh ! — —
Holz Teer Stroa
•225 !5,40 15 !l,35
6,75
9,40
2700 450 000: 20
33O0
6,75 2025
550 000 26
337 500
8,15
0,46
1,13 4,5
0,39 1,103,88 0,80 2,25 6,75
750; 2,00; Grunde gelegte Prciae : 100 kg Holz 2,40 M. 1 100 kg Briketts 1,40 M. 1 kg Teer 0,09 M. 1 kg Kara 0,14 St.
Es verdampft: !1 kg Huh 9 kg Wasser 1 kg Brikett 12kg .
64
1.
1125 1,65'
im ilittel: 0,55; 1,49 5,04 ! 840,1,79,
te - a
31:
|
Pferd |
800 |
Holz |
325 |
7,S0 |
|
Stroll |
||||
|
Pferd |
425 |
Holz |
5.40 |
|
|
Teer |
i5 |
1,35 |
||
|
Stroll |
||||
|
Rind |
300 |
Hoi/ |
150 |
3,60 |
|
Teer |
1,35 |
|||
|
Stroh |
2925 2025
1350
487 500 10
I
337 500 5,40
225 00*3
3,30
iui Mittel:
Hebeftekt flir:
Holz 1500 WE/1 kg Brannkohlen Brikett 2000 WE/I kg
Wegen der geringen Jleugeti sind ausser Aolit gelassen: Teer, Harz und Stroll 0 -q in der Bereehuung des '* : Heizetfektes und der Ve rd a m pf u n ga fa h i gk e i t ; Stroll in der Berechnung 0,50j 1,40| 4,30j 72o;0;75i ^T Korten.
0,40,
' i
1 ),5< i 0,5s.
0. 93 3,65 1,60 4.70
1. (i54.5(J
610: 0.751 794 0,SOi
7501 •
Tabelle II.
•a
Verbrennuiigs- objekt
Art
Brennstott'
Art
C3
kg
l'reis
, -2
ej = t
Mark Mark
3 «
k?
WE
2 E
c
Std
Fur 1 kg Kadaver
2 ^: ^ o
pa kg
OS — :
I'fg.
kg
:-7i ^.
WE
1 2
a*
Min.
Rumorkuiigfin
VII
VIII
IX
X
XI
g
JpSf E ~2 (±3
3 '-' a
. — vj
o C c e c, . _
3 . - -2
d co r- K
W So
D
Kub Kuh
COO 575
Holz Briketts Petroleum
Stroh
Holz Stroh
Holz St rub
175 125 5Liti?r
325 800
4.20 1.74
1,-
7, SO 7,20
7,80 7,20
31)75
2925 2700
512 500.5,35
4S7 500 450000
7- 7,-
im Mittel :
0,52
0,54 0,52
1,22
1,30 1,25
5,3
4,8 4,7
0,52 j 1,26 [ 4,93
S90
812
800
0,58
0,70 0,76
831 j 0,68
Knh
Kuh
450
5C0
|
Boh Briketts Petroleum Stroh |
150 '150 4 Liter |
3,60 2,10 0,80 |
0,50 |
3150 |
525 0(0 |
6,45 |
0,07 |
1,44 |
7,0 |
1170 |
|
Holx Stroh |
375 |
8,40 |
8,40 |
3375 |
562 500 |
7,40 |
0,75 |
l,6S |
6,7 |
1125 |
|
im Mittel: |
0,71 |
1,56 |
6,8 |
1147 |
0.90
0,92
Hicr gelten dieselben An- gaben wio die der Tabelle I.
Hitizti tritt noch: Petro- leum wird fur
die Berecli- nung* des
Heizeffektes und der Ver-
dampfungs- tahigkeit ver-
nachlassigt.
Documents 2 & 3: Results of experiments of carcass combustion on iron grids conducted in 1902.
The Revisionist ■ 2004 • Volume 2 ■ No. 1
65
it almost completely with firewood logs about 1 m long. In order to achieve a good draft, the wood must be stacked lengthwise and crosswise in alternate layers; it must first be soaked in petroleum to ensure good and rapid burning. The easiest way to do this is by means of a narrow pail or bucket filled with petroleum, with both ends of each log be- ing dipped into the liquid. It is also recommended to line the sidewalk of the pit with such logs placed vertically and close together.
The carcass will be placed on the pyre with its opened abdomen downwards. A narrow channel of the width of a spade leading upwards at an angle from the bottom of the pit at each short side will allow the pyre to be lit easily; once the fire is lit, the openings of the channels must be closed by means of earth. The fire should develop rapidly, heat loss to the sides is minimal, thus, the heat will be con- centrated on the carcass; the latter will progressively sink down into the pit and be completely consumed. During the first hours of the process, it is necessary to add more wood, even though the fat flowing down [from the carcass, transl] will itself act as fuel for the fire.
For the burning of a large carcass of some 250 - 300 kg in weight, using the procedure described above, over a du- ration of 5 - 6 hours, the fuel requirements will be approx. 2.5 cubic meters of good firewood and 35 liters of petro- leum. "9
2.2. "Kiln combustion"
Here, Heepke describes the "kiln combustion, as has been practiced for many years in Finland by the local chief veteri-
narian Fabritius,"10 which, however, does not concern us here because such a method was never used at Birkenau.
2.3. Burning on an Iron Grid
"A further method for burning individual carcasses in the open air is the use of iron grids for burning. The main advantage of this procedure is the ease, with which the car- cass can be dissected locally for inspection, there being no danger of spreading the disease through blood squirting out or through pieces of flesh or excrements: hence, a grid combustion is suitable especially in the case of infected car- casses, which have to be examined before disposal.
An older, not economically satisfactory method makes use of a grid resting on the long sides of the pit and consist- ing of two or three iron beams, T-girders, or rails. The pit is filled with fuel, a thick layer of straw having been placed on the bottom. The wind will, however, blow the flame away from the object and a great deal of the heat will be lost.
Fig. 2 shows a better arrangement [see document 1]. The pit is 1.5 m deep, but only 1.0 m wide in its lower part; thus, at a level of 0. 75 m, there will be shoulders 0.5 m wide on either side, on which iron beams can be se- cured. Before placing the carcass on the grid, the bottom of the pit will be covered with a thick layer of straw and highly flammable material and the remainder, up to the level of the rails, filled with the main fuel being used. For an easier inspection of the animal, the free space between the rails will be covered with planks a suitable thickness. Any organs removed, being difficult to ignite, will be placed on the edge of the pit, to be pushed into the pit once
Tabello III
|
g |
O |
AussenmaGe dee |
In non maCe dea |
Fassuna'S- TflTinOgeii des Ofen$ |
StciiikoMeu- Tcrt) ranch |
Da.iifjr Acs |
Gewicht 0 fe ns |
|||
|
to a TJ M s |
U ■ £ B |
Braite |
Mauurwerks |
Vcrbrennuiigsraunics Breite ! Fjang-o |
bci einnialiger |
bei vuller faulting |
btii tullyr |
|||
|
< |
LQ1Q |
mm |
mm |
mm |
k# |
St widen |
% |
|||
|
la |
1160 |
2460 |
2200 |
400 |
1700 |
250 |
110 |
5 |
950 |
|
|
lb |
1290 |
2460 |
2200 |
5B0 |
1700 |
310 |
130 |
6 |
1000 |
|
|
3a |
2a |
1200 |
2850 |
2500 |
550 |
3100 |
S70 |
150 |
7 |
1200 |
|
nod |
2b |
1420 |
2650 |
2500 |
060 |
2100 |
450 |
170 |
R |
1275 |
|
3b |
3a 3b |
1420 1.550 |
3240 3240 |
2SQ0 2800 |
6G0 790 |
2500 2500 |
540 ti50 |
300 225 |
9,5 10,5 |
1475 1575 |
|
4a |
1550 |
3630 |
3100 |
790 |
2900 |
750 |
E--6S |
12 |
1875 |
|
|
4b |
lfiBO |
3630 |
3100 |
920 |
2900 |
900 |
BOD |
13,5 |
2000 |
|
|
6a Tind 6b |
1 |
900 |
1810 |
2000 |
400 |
860 |
70 |
50 |
4 |
675 |
|
2 |
1030 |
1810 |
2100 |
530 |
860 |
100 |
60 |
5 |
'700 |
Document 4: Experimental results of carcass incineration in cremation ovens.
66
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
combustion has progressed sufficiently. After the autopsy, the planks will simply be pulled away from under the car- cass and left in the pit as extra fuel. The animal will then be turned over in such a way that the open abdomen will face downwards, and the straw at the bottom of the pit will be ignited. "n
2.4. Practical Experience
"Using both methods for burning on grids, the official veterinarians Dr. Lothes and Dr. Profe of Cologne made a series of experiments, the main results of which are shown in Table I [see document 2], The table tells us that the sec- ond method (trials IV, V, and VI), in which the grid is placed inside the pit, is to be preferred over the first, as the duration is reduced by a factor of 1.5 and the fuel consump- tion is lower. We also note a reduction in time for the dig- ging of the pit as well as a certain independence from the wind. In this latter respect, we must assume that trials I - III were undertaken at a time of particularly little wind, other- wise the results obtained would have been even worse.
In view of the fact that smoke is generated mainly in the initial phase of the process and that unpleasant odors hardly make themselves felt beyond a distance of 100 me- ters, the selection of a suitable place for the pit is not overly restricted. "n
2.5. Combustion Pits in Swampy Terrain
This aspect is without doubt the most interesting case to be examined in connection with our topic, as the Auschwitz- Birkenau camp was located in a heavily swampy area:13
"Now many cases of carcass disposal occur in swampy areas such as meadows, moors, or river valleys. In these areas the high water table makes it impossible to go down to 1.5 m, and thus one would have to abandon the idea of
using an efficient procedure, such as case B in Table I. In their effort to allow such a method to be used also in swampy terrain, Drs. Profe and Lothes, in their further ex- periments carried out in 1903, used [iron] beams laid across a pit only 0. 75 meters deep to support the carcass. A collapsible windscreen, about 1 m high and made from iron plate, was then placed all around the pit. The screen thus took over the function of the missing depth of 0. 75 meters; any heat losses can be countered effectively enough by sur- rounding [the screen] with a layer of earth. These trials, listed in section C, lines VII, VIII, and IX in Table II [see document 3] led to very satisfactory results, nearly equal to those of method B. For comparison, Table II also lists, in section D, lines X and XI, two trials where the carcass was placed directly on the fuel in pits 0.50 - 0.75 meters deep and burnt without any grid or windscreen.
From the above data one may conclude that it is possi- ble, in the open, to burn carcasses efficiently, economically, and in a relatively short span of time, provided that methods B or C are used. These methods, according to Tables I and II, yield the following for 1 kg of carcass:
- a fuel requirement of 0.5 kg of wood having a vaporiza- tion power of 4.5 kg and a heating power of 775 kcal [Translator 's note: the author has apparently corrected fundamental scientific data for various types of losses].
- a duration of the process of 45 seconds
- a cost of 1.33 pfennigs "
The most important information resulting from these ex- periments is the fact that the pits, because of their shallow depth (0.75 meters), required the positioning of an iron wind- screen all around them, 1 meter high. Without this, their effi- ciency would have been considerably lower because of higher heat losses. In pits unprotected by a screen, only one layer of fuel and one layer of carcasses could be placed.
Photographs 1-3: Structure of Mattogno's crematory oven.
The Revisionist ■ 2004 • Volume 2 ■ No. 1
67
3. Nature and Aims of the Experiments Described by W. Heepke
It can be seen from the experiments de- scribed by Heepke that the ratio of fuel to flesh is always less than one; in other words, the combustion of one kilogram of flesh re- quires less than one kilogram of fuel - more precisely, between 0.39 and 0.80 kilograms of wood. We have to state, though, that the aim of the experiments was only to render hygienically harmless the carcasses of ani- mals that had died from infectious diseases; for this, a more or less complete carboniza- tion was all that was required. That the result was not an incineration, i.e., a complete re- duction of the carcass to ash, can be deduced from the fact that Heepke published a table reflecting the practical results of ani- mal incinerators built by the H. Kori company of Berlin (see document 4). The results show that the largest type of equip- ment of this kind, oven 4b, was able to incinerate 900 kg of flesh in 1214 hours using 300 kg of hard coal. This fuel has a heating value 2.5 times that of ordinary wood; hence, such an oven would have required as much or even more wood than a burning pit - which is obviously impossible.
For more reliable results, I conducted a num- ber of experiments as described in the following sections.
4. Combustion Experiments by C. Mattogno (October - November 1994 and February 1995)
4.1. Incineration Experiment in a Field- Type Crematorium Oven.
For the purposes of the experiments de- scribed in this article, I built a field-type oven from tuff blocks; photographs 1, 2, and 3 show its structure.
Measurements of the oven
- Total inner dimensions: width 27 cm; depth 60 cm; height 75 cm
- Combustion chamber: Height 27cm
- Hearth chamber: Height 39 cm
- Hearth grid: 27 cm x 53 cm, mesh spacing of 1x2 cm2
- Ash chamber: Height 1 3 cm.
- Combustion grid: longitudinal bars 1 cm apart (see photograph 2), placed 39 cm above the hearth grid.
- Effective surface of the grid: 50 cm x 27 cm = 1.350 cm2
- Chimney: internal cross section area 27 x 20 cm; height 70 cm from the ceiling of the combustion chamber, 97 cm from the grid of the combustion chamber.
- Device for closing the combustion cham- ber: 2 vertical blocks (see photograph 3).
The experiment was conducted with 6.5 kg
Photo 4: Prepared Beef
Photo
beef (see photo 4). Technical data
- composition of beef (6.5 kg): bones 3.0 kg; fat 1.0 kg; cartilage 0.2 kg; muscles flesh 0.6 kg; offal 1.7 kg
- temperature of meat: 19°C
- wood used: dry oak wood and pine branches
- start of the experiment: 15:45 hours Results of the experiment
- duration: 1 hr 15 mins.
- ash from flesh: 0.65 kg (= 10% of ini- tial weight) (see photo 7, large pan)
- total wood consumption: 17.1 kg
- wood ash: 0.45 kg (= 2.6% of initial weight), (see photograph 7, small pan)
- ratio fuel/flesh: 17.1/6.5 = 2.63 (the weight of fuel used
was 2.63 times that of the incinerated flesh) Observations
Operation of the oven: Initial fuel load 5.1 kg wood (one layer of wood 30 cm high, see photograph 5), later loads every six to seven minutes. Combus- tion occurred with the front opening of the com- bustion chamber closed by means of two blocks of tuff placed vertically and leaving the opening of the ash chamber free. Into this chamber I had placed two aluminum pans for the collection of ash.
Combustion process: The chimney smoked for only seven to eight minutes after lighting the fuel; thereafter, combustion became very inten- sive (see photograph 6), the fat started to melt rapidly, and after not more than 8 minutes tongues of flame appeared at the top of the chimney, reaching a height of some 30 cm; combustion was very intensive almost through- out the duration of the experiment, subsiding only towards the end. In the initial phase of the combustion, after about 10 minutes, small amounts of grease dripped into the pans in the ash chamber, igniting almost immediately.
Ash: The ash consisted of a few rather large pieces, some smaller ones, and many little splin- ters and minute fragments. The bone residues were mostly white, very porous and friable with small black portions; all the residues could be easily broken up with light finger pressure.
4.2. Experimental Incineration in an Open Furnace
The experiment was carried out using 10.8 kg of beef in a combustion chamber open to the front and at the top (see photograph 8: start of experiment)
Technical data:
- Oven: width 27 cm; depth 74 cm; distance hearth grid to combustion grid 23 cm.
- composition of beef (10.8 kg): bones and
68
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
cartilage 4.1 kg; fat 2.1 kg; muscle flesh 1.9 kg, offal 2.7 kg
- temperature of meat: 17°C
I- dry oak wood and pine branches - start of experiment: 14:00 hours Results of experiment - duration: 2 hr 40 mins
mi
Photo 8
- ash from beef: 0.55 kg (= 5.1% of initial weight)
- wood consumption: 33.5 kg
- ash from wood: 0.85 kg (= 2.5% of initial weight)
- ratio fuel/flesh: 33.5/10.8 = 3.1 (the weight of the fuel used was 3.1 times the weight of the incinerated beef)
Observations:
For this experiment, the same grids were used as in the preced- ing one.
Operation of the furnace: ini- tial fuel load was 4.5 kg with subsequent loads according to progress of combustion
Combustion process: the fur- nace smoked intensively for the first hour, the smoke being ini- tially dark grey, later bluish, and eventually died down. Over the first hour, the wood burnt irregu- larly; light flames appeared over the flesh after 30 minutes. The fat, which ran into the pan of the ash chamber, caught fire imme- diately and burnt with a bright flame (see photograph 9, taken after 15 minutes). The flesh caught fire after one hour. After two hours, the flesh was still burning intensively. To overcome the frequent drops in inten- sity of the fire, I started to split the wood into thinner pieces af- ter the first half hour. I often stoked the fire by means of a metal rod. I also frequently stoked the flesh and pushed it to the back of the combustion chamber as it dried out and burnt. Un- der the effect of the draft, the flames concentrated in the rear part of the furnace after the first half hour.
Odor: smell of burning flesh, not very intensive, during the whole duration of the experiment
Ash (see photograph 10): The ash was constituted of rather large bone fragments with a white appearance on the outside, but black on the inside; these residues were partly friable and partly rather hard.
At the end of the experiment, I measured the temperature of the embers (without flames) by means of an oven thermometer
Photo 10
Photo 11
|
wkl. |
|
|
1 |
Photo 12
located at a height of 1 0 cm above them. For the first few min- utes, the temperature remained at around 270°C.
4.3. Experiment of Burning in a Pit Excavated in the Ground (February 21,1 995) Technical data
- pit measuring 0.85 by 0.50 by 0.60 (depth) meters (see photograph 1 1)
- beef (15 kg): mostly organs from the thoracic and the abdominal cavity (see pho- tograph 12)
- fuel (52.5 kg): dry pine cones 1.5 kg; dry pine branches 3.0 kg; seasoned fire wood, oak, 40 to 60 long, 4-6 cm in diameter 48.0 kg; ethyl alcohol 1.5 liters
- temperature: 14°C
- start of experiment: 16:00 hours
Preparation of experiment
I laid out the pine cones on the bottom of the pit, covering them with the pine branches, upon which I piled the wood in a regular fashion, placing the logs alternately lengthwise and across to a height of a few centimeters above the ground. In this way, the wood constituted a kind of lattice with generous space for air circulation. The total weight of the wood was 42 kilograms.
I placed the flesh on the wood so as to cover little more than about half the surface area. I doused the wood with the alco- hol and set it on fire.
Phases of the combustion process
The fire took rapidly and eas- ily at the bottom (where the most easily inflammable material was placed) and then spread slowly upwards.
- lively combustion after 5 minutes
- intensive combustion after 25 minutes, flesh almost intact (see photograph 13)
- after 30 minutes, when the level of the wood had al- ready dropped by about 20 centimeters, I distributed
the rest of the wood (10.5 . .,_
v Photo 15
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
69
Photo 17
kg) in a regular fashion over the flesh
- bright flames leaping out of the pit after about 45 minutes (see photograph 14)
- combustion with short flames after 50 minutes
- combustion with short flames after 60 minutes, flesh residue still covered by wood and embers
- as the wood was being consumed, the residue of the flesh slowly became visible. Bright flames, dy- ing down. Three thick pieces of carbonized flesh remaining on the glowing embers
- flames stopped after 1 hour and 35 minutes
- photograph 16 shows the remains after 1 hour and 45 minutes
Smoke: Weak generation of smoke upon lighting and for a few minutes thereafter. Later, as combustion intensified, the smoke died down considerably. Very little smoke from the flesh in the succeeding hours.
Odor. Odor of low intensity during the combustion process, non-nauseating, also later while the residue remained on the embers.
Air temperature in front of the pit: After about 50 minutes, I attached an oven thermometer to a metal rod, which I fixed in the ground in front of the pit; the rod was bent forward until the thermometer was situated above the edge of the pit at a height of 90 centimeters (see photograph 15). Maximum recorded temperature: 120°C. The level of the wood, which burnt with short flames, had dropped to about 40 cm below ground level.
Temperature of the embers: The experiment was started at 16 hours. Once the flames had stopped, I watched the pit until evening. The next day (February22) at 8 hours (air temperature 5°C) I introduced the tip of the thermometer rod into the em- bers and recorded the temperature every hour. At 8 hours (16 hours after lighting), the temperature of the embers was about 320°C; it stayed above 300°C until 13 hours. At 16 hours (24 hours after lighting) it was still 280°C. After stirring the embers with a metal rod, temperature rose to 340°C and stayed above 300°C for another 2 hours. At 23 hours (31 hours after lighting, the embers were still at 160°C.
Results
I recovered the ash (see photograph 17) the next morning (February 23). The results were as follows:
Wood ash: about 4.2 kg, (= 8% of total initial weight of wood burnt). Volume of ash about 12.500 cm3' specific density of ash about 0.34.
Ash and residue of flesh: 0.6 kg (= 4% of total weight of flesh burnt).
Bone fragments (very small): small scales, friable and po-
rous, outside white, inside black.
Soft matter: two or three pieces were carbonized and friable, easily breakable. Internally, they appeared to be carbonized, like soot. The third piece, oval in shape (about 13 by 7 cm, weight about 0.3 kg) was very dense and hard. Under the black crust it had an earthy appearance.
4.4. Conclusions
The heat produced by the combustion, not being able to spread to the outside, concentrated on the flesh above; this ex- plains the good performance of this system: 3.5 kg of fuel per kilogram of flesh.
The experimental burning of beef in a furnace open to the front and at the top yielded a consumption of 3 . 1 kg of wood per kilogram of flesh, and produced 5.1% of ash from the flesh and 2.5% from the wood. Re- garding the ash from the flesh, we must remember that it stemmed exclusively from bone matter, whereas in the case of the pit it came from soft parts of the carcass. The experiment in the furnace lasted 2 hours and 40 minutes. This rather long dura- tion is due to the fact that the in- cineration of the residue on the grid necessitated such a long pe- riod of time. In the pit, combus- tion stopped after 1 hour and 35 minutes, but the result was an incomplete combustion.
A comparison of the two ex- periments shows that the fuel ef- ficiencies are quite similar, but the performance, in terms of space, is clearly superior in the case of the furnace. The latter can, in fact, be operated continu- ously, whereas the pit has the disadvantage that the embers remain hot for too long a time and it is necessary to clean them out from the pit after they have cooled.
For the pit to function effi- ciently, the arrangement of the wood is very important. The logs must have a small cross section area if they are to burn easily and completely, and they must be laid out crosswise in the form of a grid. In the experiment described above, the initial load was 42 kg per 0.255 m3 of space, corre- sponding to 165 kg/cm3. We may specify 150 to 200 kg of wood per cubic meter of pit space for a satisfactory operation. Photo 20
Photo 19
70
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
For easy and safe lighting it is important to place a layer of thin and easily flammable material over the bottom of the pit and to douse the inside of the pile with a combustible fluid. The process must, moreover, be carefully watched.
As was to be expected, combustion in a field furnace gave the best results in terms of fuel efficiency: 2.63 kg of wood per kilogram of incinerated flesh. This corresponds to about 152 kg for a corpse weighing about 58 kilograms.14. In view of the fact that the Gorini furnace (with direct firing) required 100 to 150 kg of wood bundles15 for the cremation of a normal corpse, the field furnace in our experiment functioned like a wood-fired crematorium and the consumption of 152 kg of wood for a corpse of 58 kg must be considered the theoretical minimum limit. Actually, in a larger furnace, such as would be needed for the cremation of a corpse of 58 kg, heat losses due to conduc- tion, radiation, and heat of the flue gases (higher excess of air) would necessarily be higher, and thus we would also have a higher consumption of fuel.
With respect to the incineration in a pit, the fuel-to-flesh ra- tio cannot be less than 3.5, because during the small-scale ex- periments thinly split and easily inflammable wood was used, and this procedure is practically impossible to use on a large scale. For a corpse of 58 kilograms one must therefore assume the consumption of at least 200 kg of wood.
The technical conditions for the study of mass burnings in swampy terrain are therefore the following:
- a single layer of corpses
- a load of 1.5 corpses per sqm (1 corpse per 0.66 sqm)
- a consumption of 200 kg of wood per corpse.
4.5. The Cremation of Corpses on Pyres
The above conclusions are perfectly compatible with practi- cal experience. In India, in fact, cremation on a pyre is still an everyday practice. At Chandigarth, in sector 25, a total of 35 quintals of wood are used for the daily cremation of seven to eight corpses, an average of 437 to 500 kg per corpse.16 According to the review Hindustan To- day11
"the 21,000 Hindus who die each day consume 18-million pounds of wood, or 560- acres of forest "
In other words, for the cremation of 21,000 corpses 8,100 tons of wood are needed, corre- sponding to 226.6 hectars of forest, for an aver- age of 385 kg of wood per cremation.
A report on the wood requirements in urban areas in India states:18
"The people belonging to the Hindu re- ligion needs fuel wood to burn dead body. About 5.54 quintal of fuel wood is required to burn on an average body. " The Hindu population being averse to aban- doning the traditional practice of pyres, a so- called "fuel efficient crematorium" has recently been introduced in an effort to reduce the con- sumption of wood. In practice, this is an open furnace of the type I used for the experiment de- scribed in section 4.2. 19. This device needs only
fas .
iSu-. ,35*
Photo 22
half the amount of wood necessary for a cremation on a pyre (400 to 600 kg), i.e., 200 to 300 kilograms.20 In January of 2002, several furnaces of this type were set up in ten villages of the district of Ludhiana. The newspaper running this news item stated that with the new technology
"only two to three quintals of wood will be con- sumed. "21
Hence, the consumption of 200 kg of wood for the crema- tion of a corpse in a pit, as assumed above, would appear to be a conservative estimate.
5. Combustion Experiments with Animal Fat (Lard)
The experiments described below were conducted by me with the aim of testing the significance of the witness state- ments describing the recovery of boiling human fat from the al- leged cremation trenches at Birkenau.
The witness who has given the most detailed description of this alleged procedure is Filip Miiller. He wrote that in the yard to the north of crematorium V, two trenches each 40- 50 me- ters long, 8 meters wide and 2 meters deep (as well as another 3 for which he gave no dimensions) had been dug; two channels some 25 - 30 cm wide had been scraped out lengthwise from the center of the bottom and sloping down towards the ends, ending in what Miiller calls "collecting pans" near the ends of the trenches. According to this testimony, the two channels had the purpose of catching and transporting to the "collecting pans" the human fat that oozed out during the burnings. Mem- bers of the so-called 'Sonderkommando' then scooped the boiling fat out of the reservoirs by means of buckets attached to metal rods and poured it over the pyre to feed the combus- tion.22
Such a tale appears absurd for the following reasons: a. The boiling temperature of animal fat is around 200°C, which is considerably higher than the flash point of animal fat, which is 184°C.23 This means that boiling animal fat catches fire in the presence of flames of sparks.
b. Animal fat has an ignition point of ca. 280°C, which means that at temperatures of 280°C or more it ignites even without any external help from flames, sparks, or embers. Since the mini- mum temperature of a carcass combustion is 600-700°C, any fat would ignite instantaneously. If the temperature is lower than 600°C, "at the start of the cremation a distillation accompanied by a carbonization" occurs.2
c. The members of the so-called 'Sonderkom- mando' would have had to carry out their recov- ery of human fat on the edge of a cremation trench of at least 320 m2, the surface of which was aflame at a temperature of at least 600°C! As we have seen above, during my small-scale experiment the temperature near the edge of the small pit reached some 120°C! An experiment aimed at studying prehistoric pyres was carried out by Dr. Alistair J. Marschall, who reports that he used a pyre made from one ton of wood to burn the carcass of a sheep. According to his statements, the fire became so intensive that af-
The Revisionist ■ 2004 • Volume 2 ■ No. 1
71
ter about one hour it was impossible to move closer than 3 meters to the pyre.25
Notwithstanding all this, I have carried out three experi- ments regarding the recovery of fat, which I shall describe be- low.
5.1. Experiment Involving Direct Heating
On the combustion grid of a furnace open in front and at the top, I placed an aluminum pan containing 500 grams of lard (see photograph 18). The combustion grid was situated at a level of 35 cm above the hearth grid. Once the firewood had been ignited, the fat melted rapidly and started to boil. The va- pors caught fire, producing intensive flames that reached a height of some 80 cm (see photograph 19). Combustion lasted about 2 minutes.
5.2. Experiment with Heating by Radiation
The experiment was carried out in a furnace made of tuff blocks, open to the front and at the top.
On the bottom of the ash compartment I placed an alumi- num pan containing 250 grams of lard. The hearth grid was at a level 25 cm above the ash compartment. It consisted of a metal wire-mesh net having openings 2 by 1 cm in size; thus, only small pieces of embers fell into the pan. The fat in the pan melted and started to boil under the influence of the heat radiat- ing from the hearth; the vapors emanating from the fat caught fire rapidly and burnt with bright flames (see photograph 20).
5.3. Experiment with Heating by Conduction (and Radia- tion)
The experiment was carried out in a furnace made of tuff blocks, open to the front and at the top (see photograph 21).
I placed a pan containing 250 grams of lard on the bottom of the ash compartment as in the preceding experiment, but I installed a grid of a metal wire-mesh with larger mesh size (10 by 10 cm) at a level 28 cm above the ash compartment. Then I lit the wood on the hearth. When the combustion had become strong enough, the embers began to fall into the pan below; the fat contained therein first melted, then was absorbed by the ash particles and burned with a flame less bright but for a longer period of time (about 1 5 minutes), in the way the wick of a pe- troleum lamp would burn (see photograph 22).
5.4. Conclusions
1. The experiments show that animal fat, when heated to a temperature that can be reached by means of a wood fire, will burn readily.
2. Experiment 3 demonstrates that animal fat, when in contact with glowing embers, will ignite. Consequently, in a crema- tion trench, the human fat oozing out of the corpses and dripping through the burning wood, possibly reaching the layer of embers at the bottom of the trench, would burn without being able to flow over the bed of embers towards the alleged reservoirs. This was confirmed later by the ex-
perimental incineration in a furnace as described above, during which the fat dripping from the flesh into the ash tray ignited immediately and burned.
3. Experiment 2 demonstrates that any liquid fat, hypotheti- cally dripping down below the embers into the alleged re- covery channels, would burn under the effect of radiation from the glowing embers and by contact with them.
4. Experiment 1 demonstrates that human fat, hypothetically flowing into the recovery reservoir would, on account of the heat radiation from the fire, burn with bright and high flames, making it impossible not only to recover the fat, but also to get anywhere near the edge of the trench.
Notes
1 Filip Miiller, Auschwitz Inferno: Testimony of a Sonderkommando, Routledge & Kegan Paul, London 1979, p. 136f.
2 In: Ernst Gauss (ed.), Grundlagen zur Zeitgeschichte. Ein Handbuch uber strittige Fragen des 20. Jahrhunderts . Grabert Verlag, Tubingen 1994, pp. 281-320.
3 I use the terms 'burning' and 'combustion' because, technically speaking, a cremation can only be carried out in the oven of a crematorium.
4 "Die Krematoriumsofen von Auschwitz-Birkenau," op. cit. (note 2), p. 3 1 8.
5 Wilhelm Heepke, Die Kadaver-Vernichtungsanlagen Carl Marhold, Halle a. S. 1905.
6 W. Heepke, Die Leichenverbrennungs-Anstalten (Die Krematorien). Carl Marhold, Halle a. S. 1905.
7 "The Crematoria Ovens of Auschwitz and Birkenau," in: Ernst Gauss (ed.) Dissecting the Holocaust, lsl ed., Theses & Dissertations Press, Capshaw, AL, 2000, pp. 373-412.
8 C. Mattogno, " 'Cremation Pits ' and Ground Water Levels at Birkenau" The Revisionist 1(1) (2003), pp. 14-17.
9 W. Heepke, op. cit. (note 5), pp. 28f.
10 Ibid., p. 29.
11 Ibid., pp. 32-33.
12 Ibid., p. 33.
13 Ibid., p. 33, 36.
14 "The Crematoria Ovens of Auschwitz and Birkenau", in: Dissecting the Holocaust, Is' ed., Theses & Dissertations Press, Capshaw, AL, 2000, p. 398.
15 G. Pini, La cremation en Italie et a I'etranger de 1774 jusqu'd nos jours. Ulrico Hoepli, Milano 1 885, p. 1 5 1 .
16 Reeta Sharma, "The environmental cost of cremation by wood," in: The Tribune, online edition, Chandigarth, April 4,2001; www.tribuneindia.com/200 1/200 10404/edit.htm#8. A quintal are 100 kg.
17 Hinduism Today, June 1994, www.hinduismtoday.com/archives/1994/6/1 994-6- 14.shtml
18 "Urban requirement of wood in M.P.," www.learnnature.com/forest/urbanrequirementofwoodinmp.htm
" Cf. photograph of fuel efficient crematorium.
20 Council for advancement of peoples action and rural technology. Rural Technology Division, "Fuel Efficient Crematorium." http://www.ruraltechindia.org/fec.htm
21 "New crematoriums for 10 villages," Tribune News Service. Ludhiana Trib- une, on line, www.tribuneindia.com/2001/20010122/ldhl. htm#ll.
22 Filip Miiller, op. cit. (note 1), p. 131f, 136f.
23 J.H. Perry, Chemical Engineer's Handbook, Wilmington, Delaware, 1949, p. 1564.
24 P. Schlapfer, "Betrachtungen uber den Betrieb von Einascherungsofen," in: Schweiz. Verein von Gas- und Wasserfachmannern Monatsbulletin, Zurich, XVIII.(7) (Juli 1938), p. 151.
25 "Experimental cremation of prehistoric type," www.bradford.ac.uk/acad/archsci/field_proj/amarsh/cremexp.htm
72
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
Flames and Smoke from the Chimneys of Crematoria
Optical Phenomena of Actual Cremations in the Concentration Camps of the Third Reich
By Carlo Mattogno
1. The Problem of Flames Spouting from Chimneys
A number of witnesses speak about flames they saw coming out of the chimneys of crematoria. In technical terms, this can be formulated as a question: is it possible for the combustion of unburnt gases to occur not only inside but also outside of the smoke ducts, thus producing the phenomenon of flames coming out of the chimneys?
We shall investigate this problem on the basis of Crematoria II and III of Auschwitz-Birkenau, and specifically for furnaces number 3 and 4, which had the shortest flues. These flues had a cross section area of 0.42 m2 (0.6 by 0.7 m) and a length of 6.5 and 10.5 m respectively. Both fed into the duct of the central draft blower, which was about 2 m long with a cross section area of 0.8 by 1.2 m. The shortest smoke duct thus showed an average cross section area of 0.46 m2 and a total length of 24 m, including the smokestack.
The velocity of combustion gases in a chimney varies with the square root of the draft; in case of crematoria with coke- fired ovens it amounted to roughly 3 m/sec,1 whereas for indus- trial furnaces it is in the order of 3 to 4 m/sec.2 When assuming the higher of these values, we see that even in the shorter of the two ducts the combustion gases would remain (24/4=) 6 sec- onds in the smoke duct.
In modem incinerator plants for solid urban refuse the design is such that that the combustion gases will remain for 2 seconds3 in an after-burning chamber held at 950°C; in electrically heated plants presently offered by the Swiss Brown-Boveri company (BBC), after-burning takes place in exhaust ducts, in which the combustion gases remain 1 .3 to 2.3 seconds.4
For crematoria II and III at Birkenau this means that in the shortest duct the smoke remained 3 times longer than would have been necessary for its complete combustion. Therefore, it was impossible for any flames to be observed on top of those chimneys.
1 . 1 . An Experiment with a Flaming Chimney
In order to test the correctness of those conclusions, I have carried out several combustion experiments with animal fat in a field oven, in which flames did come out of the chimneys. The set-up consisted of two grids, a lower one being a hearth for firewood and an upper one to take up the fat. On the latter, I placed an aluminum pan, 33 by 25 by 5 cm, containing 400 grams of lard (pork fat) and then lit the wood on the lower grid.5
Once the fat had melted, it eventually began to boil and the vapors caught fire immediately. The flames developed a few centimeters above the boiling fat, which remained clearly visi- ble (see photographs 1 and 2). During the most intensive com- bustion phase the flames came shooting out of the chimney reaching a height of 1.5 m above the top opening of the chim- ney and over 2 m above the pan with the boiling fat. (see pho- tographs 3 and 4). Combustion lasted for approximately 5 min- utes.
This phenomenon can be explained as follows: the volumet- ric flow rate of the combustion gases, which were generated by the decomposition of the fat, was greater than their combustion rate; thus, the gases remained in the combustion chamber for less time than would have been necessary for complete com-
The Revisionist • 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
73
Photo 5
bustion. Therefore, combustion took place outside of the combustion cham- ber and even outside of the chimney.
Two more experiments were carried out in order to test this explanation.
1 .2. Combustion Test with Animal Fat in a Combustion Chamber with Short Chimney (January 10, 1995)
The experiment was carried out in a field oven built from blocks of tuff and equipped with two grids, the lower one for wood and the upper one for the fat. The combustion chamber had a volume of some 0.05 m3 and was connected to a chimney having a cross section area of 0.27 by 0.27 m and a height of 0.54 m, set about 10 cm above the upper grid. On this latter grid, I placed an alumi- num vessel 22 cm by 17 cm in size, containing 200 grams of lard. Then the hearth was loaded and the wood was lit. A few minutes later, the boiling lard caught fire and flames came shooting out of the chimney to a height of 70 cm above its base (see photographs 5 and 6). Complete combustion of the fat took 3 minutes with the most active phase lasting about 2 minutes and 45 seconds.
1.3. Combustion Test with Animal Fat in a Combustion Chamber with Long Chimney (January 10, 1995)
In this case, I removed one layer of tuff blocks from the chimney of the oven and installed there an ordinary stovepipe 2.10 m in length and having a cross section area of 0.40 by 0.20 meters. The total volume of the combustion chamber was there- fore about 0.20 cubic meters. On the upper grid I placed an aluminum vessel similar to the one previously used but contain- ing 300 grams of lard. I then loaded the hearth and lit the wood. As before, the fat quickly caught fire, but no flames or individ- ual bursts of flames came from the chimney (see photograph 7). The fat was consumed within 3 minutes and 45 seconds with the most intensive phase lasting 3 minutes and 30 seconds.
1.4. Conclusions
The two tests were similar in nature, the difference being that a stovepipe was used in the second case. In spite of more fat being used in the second experiment, no flames came out of the smokestack opening, because the gases generated by the decomposition of the fat in a combustion chamber four times as large were burned completely within the chimney.
As these are results of a physico-chemical type, they can be applied in proper proportions to the Birkenau crematoria.
1.4.1. Crematoria II and III
Volume of the shortest smoke duct (including chimney flue): 0.46 m2 by 24 m in length = 1 1 .04 m3 = ca. 1 1 m3
combustion chambers: 1.5 m x 3 = 4.5 m3
total volume: 1 1 + 4.5 m3 = 15.5 m3
Applying the conditions of the first experiment: 0.2 kg of fat in a volume of 0.05 m3 over 3 minutes, corresponding to 4
|
miwm |
Photo 6
kg of fat in 0.05 m per hour, i.e., 80 kg of fat per m3 per hour or a total of 15.5 x 80 kg = 1 ,240 kg of fat per hour in the total combustion volume.
We see that flames would have come out of the chimney if 1 ,240 kg of lard had been burnt per hour in the three muffles.
Applying the results of the second experiment: 0.3 kg of fat in a volume of 0.2 m3 over 4 minutes, corresponding to 4.5 kg of fat in a volume of 0.2 m3 per hour, i.e., 22.5 kg of fat per m3 per hour or a total of 15.5 * 22.5 kg = about 350 kg of fat per hour in the total combus- tion volume.
Thus, it would have been possible to burn some 350 kg of fat per hour in the three chambers of this oven without any flames appearing at the top of the chimney.
We are talking here about pure fat. Therefore, the phe- nomenon of flames coming out of the chimneys would have been physically impossible in the case of the incineration of three corpses per hour in the three chambers of that oven, be- cause, actually, the fat content of three corpses weighing about 70 kg each is only about 25 kg, whereas 350 kg of fat would correspond to about 42 such corpses. I have not taken into ac- count the combustion of body proteins because proteins burn considerably more slowly than fat.
1.4.2. Crematoria IV and V
Crematoria IV and V had two chimneys each, one for each group of four muffles. The total volume available to the com- bustion gases (chambers, duct, and flue) was about 18 cubic meters. If we apply the same reasoning as before, we obtain:
a) for the first experiment
80 kg of fat per hour per m3 of chamber volume, i.e., 80 x 18= 1 ,440 kg of fat per hour for the 4 chambers.
It would have been possible to observe flames above the chimneys if 1,440 kg of fat per hour were burnt in the four chambers.
b) for the second experiment
22.5 kg of fat per hour per m3 of chamber volume, i.e., 22.5 x 1 8 = 405 kg of fat per hour for the four chambers.
No flames would have been observed even if more than 100 kg of pure fat (corresponding to 12 corpses) had been burnt in each of the four chambers.
1 .5 Concluding remarks
The above considerations are based on a time unit of one hour, but it is obvious that the incineration of the total amount of fat contained in the corpses would have taken much less time. On the other hand, it is equally apparent that the combus- tion of this fat could not be controlled in the same way as was possible in the experiments described herein. The external fat and the internal fat of the corpses would have melted, evapo- rated and burnt over time in an irregular way, depending upon
74
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
the vaporization and combustion rates. Hence, combustion of the total fat content of a corpse would have extended over a pe- riod of not less than 30 minutes. This, how- ever, does not invalidate the results, be- cause the upper limit of the non- verifiability of the phenomenon (flames from the chimneys) would have been the combustion of 175 kg of fat in 30 minutes for crematoria II and EH, whereas in prac- tice only 25 kg of fat were thus burnt. For crematoria IV and V the respective figures would be a limit of 202 kg of fat in 30 min- utes as opposed to an actual combustion of only 34 kg of fat.
The above arguments do not mean that no flames would ever have come from these chimneys; we merely argue that the phenomenon is not directly related to the incineration, i.e., to the burning of corpses. As opposed to this aspect, the phenomenon may well occur as an indirect side-effect of the incineration, i. e. , as a result of the com- bustion of the coke used as a fuel for these furnaces.
It is well known that under conditions of incomplete combustion carbonaceous fuels will produce carbon particles, which will deposit on the walls of the smoke ducts in the form of soot. Under appropriate con- ditions (if the soot layer is sufficiently thick and the temperature sufficiently high) the soot will ignite and flames will indeed emanate from the chimney.
In pre-war times, when the average European household was using wood, coke, or coal almost exclusively for home- heating, such cases were so common that the phenomenon was, on occasion, produced intentionally for scientific studies. For instance, in early 1933, such experiments were carried out in a nearly abandoned four-story building in Berlin.6 A diagram shows that 95 minutes after the ignition of the soot on the first floor one meter above ground level the combustion temperature of the soot in the smokestack reached 1060°C. This is not really surprising, for soot consists of carbon having an ignition tem- perature of 700°C.
Obviously, this phenomenon will not occur continuously, but only at times, because it depends essentially on the accumu- lation of a sufficiently thick layer of soot, and that requires some time. It is clear that this phenomenon is unrelated to the reports of eyewitnesses who speak of flaming smokestacks as a direct consequence of the incineration of corpses. The most telling of such statements is that of Henryk Tauber who de- clared on 24 May 1945:7
"It was possible to charge up to eight 'muselmans ' [in one muffle8]. Such big charges were incinerated without the knowledge of the head of the crematorium during air raid warnings in order to attract the attention of airmen by hav- ing a bigger fire emerging from the chimney "
Photo 7
The purpose of such false statements was obviously to give credence to the false- hoods concerning the mass incineration of purportedly gassed victims, such gigantic incinerations causing flames to shoot from the smokestacks.
2. The Problem of Smoke from Chimneys
The phenomenon of smoking chimneys is closely related to the above observations: if the flow rate of a combustible gas mix- ture in a combustion chamber is higher than its ignition rate, the mixture will not ignite inside the chamber but outside of it, pro- vided conditions remain constant. If, how- ever, conditions do not remain constant, i.e., if the temperatures in the flue and the smokestack are lower than the ignition temperature of the gas mixture, the gases will leave the smokestack unburnt or only partially burned in the form of smoke.
No official historian has taken the prob- lem of smoking chimneys at Auschwitz into consideration, except for Jean-Claude Pressac who discussed it in 2000, rejecting it outright. We shall consider both his tech- nical arguments and his reasons for rejec- tion in the following section.
On June 15, 1995, Pressac gave a long interview to a certain Valerie Igounet, the content of which was obviously reworded before publication. Pressac declared:9
"At the first European congress on cremation, which took place at Dresden in 1878, strict rules were put down regarding the procedure of the incin- erations. Firms building such ovens had to respect such rules. One of the rules stipulated that 'the products of the incineration must not harm the environment. ,[12] Smoke and noxious odors were prohibited.
The Topf company, from its very beginnings a producer of furnaces of all kinds, was very wary of smoke generation, as this indicated a poor functioning of the hearth. One of its leaflets appealed to clients by saying: 'If your chimney smokes, you are losing money. ' The Topf incineration fur- naces did not smoke, nor did those of the competition. [...]
When, after his arrest in March 1946, Kurt Priifer was in- terrogated by the Soviets on the subject of the crematoria in the concentration camps, he explained their design details. Ovens for civilian use operated with pre-heated air, which caused the corpses to burn rapidly and without smoke.
The ovens in the camps being of a different design, such a measure could not be applied. The corpses burnt more slowly and smoke did develop. In order to prevent this from happening, it was sufficient to blow air into the incineration chamber.
The three double-muffle ovens of crematorium I in the Auschwitz Stammlager were indeed equipped with blowers.
The Revisionist • 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
75
This also applied to the triple-muffle ovens at Buchenwald and crematoria II and III at Birkenau. Priifer, by using a technique identical to the use of bellows to fan the fire of a blacksmith, achieved a combustion time approaching that of civilian furnaces and was able to avoid smoke generation. On the other hand, the eight-muffle ovens of crematoria IV and V did not have blowers, but this lack was compensated for by the strong draft generated in the two 16-meter smokestacks. Regarding the ovens produced by the Kori company in Berlin, these were fired with fuel oil or coke and were fabricated or built without blowers. " It is no doubt true that crematoria were not supposed to smoke, in accordance with the pious wishes of their promoters. It is, however, also a fact that all furnaces, in particular those using coke as fuel, did smoke to a greater or lesser extent. In- stead of looking at the cremation diagrams, Pressac satisfied himself with the "rules."
For instance, the oven used in the Dessau crematorium by the engineer Richard Kessler for his experiments in 1926 and 1927 (fifty years after the Dresden meeting) smoked invariably in all cases and with any kind of fuel used - coke, gas, or (brown coal) briquettes. Kessler, it must be remembered, was one of the foremost German authorities of his day in the field of cremation. For his tests, he used an oven manufactured by the Beck Bros, company of Offenbach with some of his own im- provements; it was in no way inferior to the Topf ovens.
The diagrams illustrating the operation of the oven included a graph for the "representation of smoke development," which distinguished between three colors of smoke, viz. "black," "dark," and "light." The draft indication for the grid was two- fold and distinguished between the force of the draft at "normal combustion" and at "smoke combustion." The first combustion using gas (the oven was equipped with a gas burner in addition to a gas generator) resulted in smoke for something like an hour: During the second and the seventh cremation with coke, smoke was produced for approximately 20 minutes.13
In the 1940s, the problem was still so acute that another specialist of cremation, the Swiss engineer Hans Keller decided in 1944to study it scientifically. He published his findings in an article entitled "Causes of smoke generation during crema- tion."14 It follows that civilian furnaces regularly produced smoke.
We will now consider the interrogation of the Topf en- gineer Kurt Priifer by Captain Shatanovski and Major Morushenko of the Soviet anti-espionage organization SMERSH. On March 5, 1946, Priifer declared:15
"In civilian cremato- ria, preheated air is in- jected by means of special bellows, making for a rapid and smokeless in- cineration of the corpse. The design of the crema- toria for concentration
camps was different; it did not allow preheating of the air and thus resulted in a slower combustion of the corpse and in the production of smoke. In order to reduce the amount of smoke generated as well as the odor of the burning corpse, a ventilation was employed. "
Thus, according to Priifer, the smokestacks of the Topf ov- ens installed in the concentration camps did indeed smoke, and the installation of an air blower (translated erroneously as "ven- tilatsia, " ventilation, in the Russian text), while reducing the smoke, did not eliminate it completely.
By contrast, Pressac argues that for an elimination of the smoke it was sufficient "de pulser de I 'air dans le creuset inci- nerateur" (to pump air into the incineration chamber) - as if the phenomenon were simply caused by a lack of combustion air. In reality the coke ovens operated with an enormous excess of air. Experience shows that the smoke is caused
- either because the combustion gases are cooled down too much in the recuperator or in the flue, to the point that there is no after-burning,
- or because of an inability of the smokestack to handle the gases (as asserted by Keller),
- or (as was the case in the first electric oven built by Topf for the Erfurt crematorium) because the draft in the chimney is too high, causing coal particles, which constitute the visible smoke and the soot, to leave the smokestack unburnt.
In any case, the injection of cold air into the muffles (the Topf ovens at Auschwitz did not possess any device for pre- heating the combustion air) would have caused nothing but a worsening of the problem and yet more smoke. Priifer' s expla- nation is technically unfounded. His attempts at reducing the smoke not only did not reduce it, they made matters worse.
With respect to the specific topic of the Topf ovens at Auschwitz, it would be technically erroneous and in contradic- tion with obvious facts to maintain that they did not smoke. These ovens, as we have seen, were not equipped with the technical devices to monitor the production of smoke (flue gas analyzers) or to prevent it (such as the recycling loop to burn smoke as used at Dessau), which civilian ovens possessed. Their coarse and simple design invariably led to smoke genera- tion.
In this regard, it is sufficient to realize that for the triple- muffle oven, the most common type at Birkenau, the blower,
Photograph 8: Soot deposits on the outside of the chimney of crematorium II at Birkenau (top right: enlarged view)16
76
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
which fed combustion air into the muffles, could not be con- trolled individually for each chamber; moreover, combustion in the three muffles was controlled by a single flue damper. Hence, optimum combustion control for the three muffles was impossible in practice, but not even that would have eliminated the smoke. In crematoria IV and V, the situation was even worse, because a single damper served four muffles!
On the other hand, on the subject of a photograph of crema- torium II at Birkenau taken in the summer of 1943, Pressac writes in his first book:
"The crematorium had already been in use as can be
seen from the soot near the top of the chimney. "
It is indeed possible to distinguish soot deposits at a level of over 15 meters on the outside of the chimney (see photograph 8). This means that, when the ovens were in operation, the chimney did produce smoke, and not just a little bit. Pressac is, therefore, in contradiction not only with the facts but with him- self as well.
Pressac 's argument - that the eight-muffle ovens of crema- toria IV and V compensated for the absence of suction blowers "by a strong draft" made possible by the two 16-meter chim- neys - is profoundly absurd, because the height of the chimneys for crematoria Willi and IV /V was practically identical (15.46 vs. 16 m), and their cross section areas were also proportionally identical. For crematoria II/III, each of the three channels mak- ing up the chimney had a cross sectio arean of 0.96 m2 and served six muffles, whereas each of the two chimneys at crema- toria IV/V had a cross section area of 0.64 m2 and served 4 muffles. A simple comparison shows that the relative areas per muffle were identical (0.64^0.96=4/6)!
Finally, Pressac 's assertion that in the Auschwitz crematoria it was possible to achieve a combustion rate approaching that of the civilian furnaces, thanks to the blowers (i.e., the duration of the incinerations was reduced), lacks any technical basis. In the Topf ovens supplied to Auschwitz, the air ducts coming from the blower ran transversally through the upper rear portion of their brickwork. Perpendicular to them, secondary ducts ran lengthwise above the vaulted ceiling of the muffles and con- nected to four openings in this ceiling.
Thus, combustion air was fed into the muffles from above. A similar air injection system had already been tested in the gas-fired ovens I and II of the Zurich crematorium (1931- 1932). According to professor Paul Schlapfer (1938), experi- ence showed this system to be inefficient:17
"In addition, the air is fed into the muffle from the top and then flows down along the side walls absorbing heat. The muffles are thus cooled on the inside. The combustion gases are made to flow directly downward, and the impor- tant initial heating-up of the muffle does not occur. [...] Also in the case of oven-types I and II, feeding air from the top turns out to be counterproductive, as the duration of combustion is extended [from one hour] to 1 1/2 hours, and the oven has to be reheated briefly after each incineration. " To underpin his arguments, Pressac refers us to Priifer, the designer of the triple-muffle and the eight-muffle furnaces of Birkenau, but his efforts go up in smoke and the French re- searcher entangles himself in a web of contradictions. In his second book he had, in fact, asserted that the capacity of crema-
toria II/III at Birkenau had amounted to 1,000 corpses per 24 hours.18 If we compare this to Prilfer's statements under inter- rogation on 5 March 1946,19 as quoted by Pressac, we find:
"Question: How many corpses could be burnt in one of the Auschwitz crematoria in one hour?
Answer: in a crematorium of five ovens or fifteen muf- fles, it was possible to burn 15 corpses per hour. " Hence, a single corpse could be incinerated in each muffle of the five triple-muffle ovens, or theoretically 360 corpses in 24 hours.
Let us recapitulate: when the Birkenau ovens were in opera- tion, the chimneys of the crematoria smoked continuously. This could not be avoided, because
- the triple-muffle and eight-muffle furnaces did not have any recuperators for preheating the combustion air;
- in the triple-muffle furnaces, the air blowers could not be controlled individually for each muffle;
- the cold air fed into the muffles from above cooled down the walls of the muffles and caused the temperature to drop;
- a single damper controlled the combustion in the three muf- fles;
- in the eight-muffle types, a single damper controlled the combustion in four muffles
Moreover, the top of the chimney of crematorium II was black with soot.
But why did Pressac ignore even an obvious proof in the form of a photograph? The answer is simple: he could not allow the chimneys of the Birkenau crematoria to smoke, because the aerial photographs known to him (which show no smoke com- ing from the chimneys) were taken at a time when mass gas- sings and incinerations were supposed to have taken place and thus the crematoria could not, under any circumstances, have been inactive.
This question is to be investigated in a further article.
Notes
First published as "Flammen und Rauch aus Krematoriumskaminen" in Viertel- jahreshefte fiirfreie Geschichtsforschung, 7(3&4) (2003), pp. 386-390; transla- ted by Thomas Dunskus.
1 W. Heepke, Die Leichenverbrennungs-Anstalten (Die Krematorien), Verlag von Carl Marhold, Halle a. S. 1905, p. 74.
2 G. Salvi, La combustione. Tamburini Editore, Milan 1972, p. 620.
3 Manuale dell'ingegnere. Nuovo Colombo. Hoepli, Milan 1990, p. E-740.
4 BBC-Elektro-Kremationsofen im Dienste der Feuerbestattung, undated leaf- let.
5 For a more detailed descritption and for more views of the oven used see the previous article in this issue "Combustion Experiments with Flesh and Ani- mal Fat."
6 Ing. Kristen, "Ausbrennversuche an Schornsteinen," in: Warmewirtschaftli- che Nachrichten fur Hausbau, Haushalt und Kleingewerbe, 6(7) (April 1933), p. 83-85.'
7 Jean-Claude Pressac, Auschwitz: Technique and operation of the gas cham- bers. The Beate Klarsfeld Foundation, New York 1989, p. 489.
8 Camp jargon for 'emaciated inmates.'
9 V. Igounet, Histoire du negationnisme en France. Editions du Seuil, Paris 2000, p. 648f.
10 Actually, the congress took place on June 7, 1 876
1 1 At that time, there was as yet no producer of incineration ovens.
12 The quotation is not quite exact, the text actually reads: "£.« diirfen keine iibelriechenden Case entstehen, die Verbrennung mufl also geruchlos sein." (No evil-smelling gases must be produced, hence, incineration must be odourless). M. Pauly, Die Feuerbestattung, Verlagsbuchhandlung von J.J. Weber, Leipzig 1904, p. 15.
lj R. Kessler, "Rationelle Warmewirtschaft in den Krematorien nach Mafiga-
The Revisionist • 2004 • Volume 2 ■ No. 1
11
be der Versuche im Dessauer Krematorium" in: Die Warmewirtschaft, 4(8) (1927), pp. 150, 154, and 156.
14 H. Keller, Ursache der Raiichbildung bei der Kremation. Bieler Feuerbe- stattungs-Genossenschaft, Jahresbericht 1944, Biel 1944.
15 J. Graf, "Anatomie der sowjetischen Befragung der Topf-Ingenieure. Die Verhore von Fritz Sander, Kurt Priifer, Karl Schultze und Gustav Braun durch Offiziere der sovjetischen Antispionageorganisation Smersch (1946-
1948)" Vierteljahreshefte fur freie Geschichtsforschung, 6 (4) 2002, p. 404.
16 APMO, Neg. Nr. 20995/460.
17 Betrachtungen iiber den Betrieb von Einascherungsofen, in: Schweiz. Verein von Gas- und Wasserfachmannern, Zurich 1938, p. 155f.
18 J.-C. Pressac, Die Krematorien von Auschwitz. Die Technik des Massen- mordes, Piper Verlag, Miinchen-Ziirich 1994, p. 200.
" J. Graf, op. cit. (note 15), p. 404.
Treblinka: An Exceptional Guide
By Dr. Robert Faurisson
1. Introduction
With regard to the wartime Treblinka camp, I have men- tioned over the years - in a few conference addresses, in a video presentation, and in some correspondence - the testimony of Marian Olszuk. But because I have been absorbed in the or- deal of the revisionist struggle over the past 1 5 years, I have put off writing a report about my meeting with that exceptional Polish witness. My report should, more generally, also deal with the journey in 1988 that took me first to Treblinka- Malkinia in Communist Poland and then to the camps of Oranienburg-Sachsenhausen and Ravensbriick in Communist Germany. Ernst Ziindel had a set of seven videos about my vis- its to those three camps. I don't know if those tapes were de- stroyed in the 1995 arson attack that devastated much of his big house in Toronto, and I will not ask him about that, since right now he is being held in a high security prison in Canada. In addi- tion to that, I still have some 30 photographs that bear witness to my on-site investigation of that shrine of the 'Shoah,' Treblinka.
Two men accompanied me during that on-site investigation in June and July of 1988: the German Tijudar Rudolph and the young Canadian Eugen Ernst. The former was kind enough to serve as interpreter and draftsman, while the latter was our cameraman and photographer. I express my thanks to them here for their dedication, competence, and spirit of sacrifice in an adventure that was to prove difficult, with exhausting days of work, bad accommodations, and some troubles caused by the Polish Communist authorities. I also thank my friend Ernst Ziindel for having covered our travel and accommodation ex- penses.
2. My Investigation Method
My normal investigation method consists of, first, assem- bling as much documentation as possible on a given subject, then to get away from the writings or records, which are so im- portant to those whom I call 'paper historians,' and, finally, to visit and inspect first-hand the place I am investigating. After a prolonged examination of the site, I look for witnesses in that area. In my questioning, I generally try to be direct and insistent and to avoid conveying even a hint of shyness. Although I am interested in witnesses of all ages, social positions, and points of view, I have learned through experience that in an investiga- tion of this kind it is best to find witnesses who are as non- in- tellectual as possible and who were no more than 20 years of age at the time of events in question.
Mauioleum Welki \ i Meczefittwa
TREBLINK
5 ^
Dr. Robert Faurisson in Treblinka, June 1988.
That 1988 on-site investigation, I should mention, was hardly my first of the kind. During the 1960s, I had already car- ried out a delicate, even dangerous investigation of the sum- mary executions carried out in the summer of 1944 by the 'resistance fighters' or 'terrorists' in a very limited area of the French departement of Charente (between the cities of Angouleme and Limoges). I had questioned Communists and non-Communists about incidents they preferred not to discuss. During the 1970s, I conducted some other difficult investigations that led me, as Mon- taigne wrote, to "rub and grind [my] brain against another's" and which got me to shed any remnants of shy- ness. Those experiences were a 'school' for me that, I believe, taught
78
The Revisionist ■ 2004 • Volume 2 ■ No. 1
me to size up the real value of a witness and his testimony. From that standpoint, I was fortunate to find, during my 1988 investigation of Treblinka, a witness of exceptional quality.
3. An Exceptional Witness: Marian Olszuk
At Treblinka, it was my good fortune to find Marian Olszuk. An exceptional witness, and in- deed a guide. Born in nearby Wolka Okraglik, he was 63 years old. In 1942-43, the period I was in- vestigating, he was 17 and 18 years of age. One could hardly imagine finding anyone who might have lived closer to the two Treblinka camps. From December 1941 to July 1944, the Treblinka I camp, located quite close to a sand and gravel quarry that supplied Warsaw, was a prison camp mainly for Poles, both Jewish or non- Jewish, who had been found guilty of breaking laws of the Ger- man occupation authorities. The nearby Treblinka II camp was, from July 23, 1942, to October 14, 1944, a camp reserved for Jews, mainly Jews from War- saw. According to legend, this was, in the jargon of the Allies, an 'extermination camp.' According to the Encyclopedia of the Holocaust, at least 870,000 Jews were exterminated there over a nine-month pe- riod, from late July 1942 to April 1943.
One of a family of eight children, Marian Ol- szuk worked every day in the quarry with other Poles who were more or less free to come and go as they liked alongside prisoners watched over ei- ther by German soldiers anned with pistols or by Ukrainian guards with carbines. His father was a lumberjack. In the evenings, the young man re- turned to the family farm, which was a mile and a quarter north of Treblinka II. Often he would go to the field owned by his father that was just 300 me- ters from the barbed wire of the eastern perimeter of the alleged 'extermination camp.' The soil was poor, and his family grew rye and lupin there. Passing by the foot of a watchtower, the young Marian would sometimes strike up a conversation with the sentries who, companionable enough, would now and then toss him a cigarette from on high. The camp was small, covering only between 13 and 14 hectares. (By contrast, the Oranienburg- Sachsenhausen camp, north of Berlin, covered 388 hectares.) In 1942-1943, the 'extermination camp' area was practically devoid of trees or large shrub- bery. As a result, the neighboring farm folk and passers-by could easily observe, through the barbed-wire fence, the prisoners and the guards as well as the various buildings of a camp that is now said to have been ultra-secret. From the perspec- tive of someone facing the entrance to the camp, the Olszuk family farm was located a mile and a quarter to the left, while their plot lay, to the im- mediate right, 300 meters from the camp's eastern limit. Thus, Marian Olszuk passed close by the
The Revisionist • 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
The guide Maria Pisarek, Tjudar Rudolph, and Dr. Robert Faurisson in Treb- linka, June 1988.
Tjudar Rudolph, Dr. Robert Faurisson, and Wincenty Trebicky, director fo the Treblinka museum, in Treblinka, June 1988.
Dr. Robert Faurisson, Tjudar Rudolph, and Mariam Olszuk, in Treblinka,
June 1988.
79
'extermination camp' every day that he went to work at the quarry, and when he worked on the family plot, he was also right near the 'extermination camp.'
Even though, of course, he never entered the camp area, every day people gathered in groups outside the front gate, openly engaging in barter and black market dealing. Traffickers came from Warsaw to sell goods to the Ukrainian guards who, in turn, would do business with the Jewish prisoners to whom they sold food. Some of those Jews bought ham and sausages, which were luxury items at that time. The existence of the two camps at Treblinka was common knowledge, and a good many of the Jewish inmates seemed to have money, gold, or jewelry.
Had Marian Olszuk ever noticed signs of homicidal activi- ties by the Germans in this 'extermination camp?' His answer was No. Once he had seen a big fire blazing within, but it was a mound of old clothing, about four meter high, in flames. He never saw any burning corpses. All the same, sev- eral times he heard, at night, the cries and wailings of women and children that reached his farm. Now and then, he related, a ghastly stench emanated from the camp. Had Olszuk ever heard talk of gas cham- bers? Yes, he had met a Russian who told him that the Germans used "a mobile gas chamber on rails" (sic). He knew the Ger- mans executed condemned prisoners by fir- ing squad near Treblinka I. In his move- ments about, the young worker-farmer often happened upon Jews who were housed in the Treblinka II camp. Those Jews worked at various tasks in the woods, supervised by Ukrainian guards who, for their part, often deserted. The food was appalling. His own work, Olszuk told me, was to load, by shovel, small trucks (or wagons?) with sand or gravel, eight hours a day. The work was particularly hard going in the winter cold. Personally he had never seen a Jew being killed. One day, his father gave clothes to a Jew who had escaped from the camp. Con- voys of Jews arrived every day. When he was finally called up for work in Prussia, Marian fled, finding refuge in Warsaw, and returned to the farm only after the camps had been shut down. He recalled that com- mon graves were dug up, and that gold and rubies were found among the human re- mains.
Remarkably, after the 'liberation' of Po- land and after the war, no administrative or police authority questioned him about what had taken place at Treblinka. After the war there were official commissions of inquiry, which issued extravagant reports, compara- ble to the Soviet report on Katyn (USSR- 008). But none of those commissions ever asked the Olszuks to testify. All the same,
the official camp guide, Marja Pisarek, coldly asserted in 1988 that "No one in the vicinity will talk to you". But Marian Ol- szuk, obviously, was able and willing to talk to us at length, and, unlike another Polish witness, clear-headedly.
4. The False Dimensions of the 'Extermination Camp'
For our investigation, I had insisted that our small team should bring along a surveyor's chain, which we used for quite some time in taking measurements of the two camps. On the second day of our acquaintance with him, Marian Olszuk, well dressed for the occasion, had agreed to show us, on the spot, the real dimensions of the 'extermination camp.' With a video camera recording it all, we accompanied him from one end to the other. I believe I may rightly say that simply by watching
Mariam Olszuk (dressed up), Dr. Robert Faurisson, and Tjudar Rudolph, in Treb- linka, June 1988.
Tjudar Rudolph, Dr. Robert Faurisson, and Henryk Gawkowski, in Mafkinia, June
1988.
80
The Revisionist ■ 2004 • Volume 2 ■ No. 1
his movements, we observed a real 'man of the soil,' someone who was remembering before our eyes, more than 40 years later, every detail of the terrain. Trees and bushes had grown up where formerly the land was practically bare. When he came upon a tree, sometimes he wondered whether the camp's boundary ran to the left or right of it. It was impressive to ob- serve the weathered farmer stop, reflect, and make his decision. The video recorded those moments. It was in the course of this walk that our man gave us a revelation: the camp had in reality been smaller in size than what the tourists are told. In 1947, af- ter the war, the authorities bought small abutting parcels of land to, in effect, enlarge the 'extermination camp.' The first family to be thus expropriated had been that of Franciszek Pawlowski, and the second, the Olszuks who had only to part with an area of 2,500 square meters. In the attached drawing, made by Tiju- dar Rudolph with what means we had on hand at the time, one will note the difference in area between the actual camp of 1942-1943, which covered about 14 hectares, and the 1988 camp for tourists, about 23 hectares in size. At the conclusion of this visit of the grounds, Marian Olszuk took leave of us and we, for our part, resumed our work of measuring. At that point the deputy curator of the Treblinka museum suddenly arrived on a moped. Upon noticing our presence he became irate, tell- ing us that never in all his life had he seen such doings as ours. Taking his anger into account, I replied by pointing out that it was precisely to better gauge what the prisoners of Treblinka had endured that it seemed necessary to us to measure the di- mensions of the camp itself. Suddenly calm and smiling, Ta- deusz Kiryluk was ready to declare: "After all, it's precisely people like you that we need!" We soon became almost friends with him and his superior, curator Wincenty Trebicky. They were even glad to give us an interview, which was recorded on video. Still, their bureaucratic talk contrasted sharply with the testimony of the worker and farmer Marian Olszuk, which so plainly was the fruit of real experience. The accounts of the two functionaries, which came straight from the official, orthodox literature, was vague, stereotyped, and marked by a perfectly hollow in- tellectuality. Their accounts took on an unintentional burlesque aspect: the very setting, in which they spoke, the 'extermination camp' of such modest dimensions, discredited the aberrations of the official argu- ment they were spouting, according to which, for instance, the Germans killed some 870,000 persons there in about nine months, burying the bod- ies on the spot. (Trebicky, for his part, fancied the much higher figure of 1,500,000 victims.)
It was our intention to go back and see Marian Olszuk a third time, for we still had quite a few questions to put to him. Unhappily, though, there was now a risk of compromis- ing him. The Communist police, who were certainly informed of our
activity, might now at any moment take him in for interroga- tion. Regretfully we decided not to meet again with our guide, who was both providential and unexpected.
On the previous day, it should be mentioned, Tijudar Ru- dolph, Eugen Ernst, and I had dealings with the local police, who held us for an hour's questioning in a room at the railway station of nearby Malkinia. We had in effect been reported for filming the station and some rail cars, comparable in every way to the rail freight cars of the war years. But even though we were not able to meet again with Marian Olszuk, I was to make contact with a 'rare bird,' the famous locomotive driver filmed by Claude Lanzmann in Shook.
5. The Locomotive Driver's Spontaneous Admission
One of Claude Lanzmann' s most prominent witnesses was Henryk Gawkowski, seen in the film Shoah dressed in his driver's uniform, wearing a cap and driving an engine as he had during the war years when he transported trainloads of Jews from Warsaw to Malkinia, and then to Treblinka. In a reenactment scene, he leans out of the cabin door and, running a finger across his throat, he directs that gesture towards the space formerly oc- cupied by the Jews as a sign that they were about to be killed.1
I came upon Gawkowski in Malkinia, where he was born in 1922. In the mornings, our question and answer sessions went smoothly enough, but in the afternoons, under the influence of alcohol, he became an endless talker, incapable of replying co- herently to questions. He went on about everything as if he had seen it all. He did not recall Lanzmann' s name. Possibly, though, Lanzmann had, as is his habit, introduced himself un- der some assumed name, arrogating academic titles to boot.2 All the same, he spoke with fond remembrance of the film's di- rector, a Frenchman who, as he let us know, had supplied him with such fine "Spanish wines".
One morning, while he was reciting stories that he had plainly read and not lived, I interrupted Gawkowski to put to him, point-blank, a question that would topple the whole edifice
AfJO STItFr ltd ufQBifJ,
3- yew/*? pRisc*/ees
tfig tn SOUTH 3</Om G-f6r
i. 0 ha. in K)4l 1 2.. iS ha. At tCfUX /U.i5 At. 1441.
Map of Treblinka, drawn by Tuidar Rudolph, July 4, 1988
The Revisionist • 2004 • Volume 2 ■ No. 1
81
of his boastings and regurgitations of what he had taught him- self. I asked him:
"But then, were you aware of taking all those Jews to
their death, day after day, and over a period of nearly 15
months? "
His reply burst forth: "No, of course not! "
I asked him at what moment he became aware of such kill- ings. Answer:
"After the war. "
In other words, to take up the parable of the American revi- sionist Arthur Butz,3 Gawkowski was another one of those who, at the time, had not seen "the elephant." He had neither seen it, nor heard it trumpet, but a good while later had become convinced that, in this particular corner of Poland, a monstrous pachyderm had, for nearly 15 months, secretly haunted the area, spreading terror as it went. Enough to make one think that "the elephant" was magical, unless it were only a mirage!
6. The 'Extermination Camp' was Actually a Transit Camp
To understand that the alleged gas chambers of Auschwitz could not have existed, it is enough to take a look at the very real gas chamber of an American penitentiary. To grasp that the purported rates of operation of the Auschwitz crematory ovens are fictitious, it is enough to inform one- self of the rates of operation, quite real, of the crematory ovens in use nowadays. To see for oneself that the story attributed to Anne Frank is rid- dled with physical impossibilities, it is enough to visit, with open eyes, the "Anne Frank House" in Amsterdam. In a like manner, in order to gauge the extent, to which the prodigious secret exterminations and burials of Jews at Treblinka are but a lie, it is enough to cover on foot today the quadrilateral once formed by the camp and to note its modest proportions - about 248 meters by 372 meters by 468 meters by 472 meters.
Revisionists can obviously present many additional argu- ments, going over the 'testimonies,' the 'admissions,' the 'con- fessions,' the trials, and the books, in which, for a reader with a bit of alertness, the Jewish accusations concerning the Treb- linka camp continually show themselves to be illusory and false. Amusement may be found in the fact that, already in 1946 at the Nuremberg trial, the presiding judge, assisted by the Soviet prosecutor, quickly moved to prevent witness Samuel Rajzman from producing evidence supposedly showing a dia- gram of Treblinka; it must be said that, at the time, that particu- lar Jewish witness spoke of a crematory oven located in Treb- linka where it is admitted that there never was a crematory oven and where, according to a document that, in the International
Henryk Gawkowski, in Matkinia, June 1988.
Military Tribunal's view, stated "facts of common knowledge" , there had been only "steam chambers" , and no 'gas chambers.'4 It may be remembered that the German Kurt Franz, whose ap- parent confessions effectively strengthened the argument for gassings at Treblinka, ended up writing quite plainly:5
"I had nothing to do with the gassings of Jews either at Treblinka or elsewhere "
It would be entertaining to present, side by side, Jewish and Communist diagrams of Treblinka II, noting that, with regard to the purported extermination structures, they are all remarkably vague and, besides, incompatible with one another.
But personally I prefer to spare my readers the repertory of my heaps of files, particularly on Treblinka, giving here only this account of our visit to the camp in the company of a first- rate guide: the Pole Marian Olszuk.
When Jtirgen Graf asked me in 2000 for advice in preparing his own visit to Treblinka with his friend Carlo Mattogno, I suggested that he visit me to consult my documents on the sub- ject, and I asked him to get in touch, once at Treblinka, with Marian Ol- szuk. I sent him some photographs at- testing to my encounter with the lat- ter. Unfortunately Graf was unable to come to France and, when he visited Treblinka, he did not question the best of all possible witnesses and guides. I regret this all the more as he might have put to Marian Olszuk the ques- tions left over from the time of my 1988 visit. I am perfectly sure that Marian Olszuk' s replies would have been of precious help to Graf and Mattogno in preparing their joint work Treblinka, Extermination Camp or Transit Camp?, first published in German in 2002 by Castle Hill Pub- lishers.
In any event, the case is settled. A hundred items of evidence, together with the book by Graf and Mattogno, show that Treblinka II could never
have been anything but an ordinary and modest Durchgangs- lager, that is, a transit camp for Jews being transported to Ma- jdanek, Auschwitz, or other concentration and labor camps, to the south or east.
Along with the great lie of Auschwitz, the crude lie of Treb- linka belongs, therefore, in the trash can of history.
Notes
1 A transcripts of the dialog and descriptions of the stage business can be found in Lanzmann's book Shoah, with a preface by Simone de Beauvoir, Fayard, Paris 1985, pp. 47-49.
2 See my Edits revisionnistes (1974-1998), private edition, 1999, vol. II, p. 746.
3 A.R. Butz, "Context and Perspective in the Holocaust Controversy" , re- printed in A. R. Butz, The Hoax of the Twentieth Century, 3ld ed., Theses and Dissertations Press, Chicago, IL 2003, pp. 379-407, here p. 392.
4 IMG, vol. VIII, p. 357 or IMT, vol. VIII, p. 325, and document PS-3311.
5 Ecrits revisionnistes (1974-1998) , op. ext., vol. II, pp. 753-755.
82
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
Research News
Palm Trees Never Lie
By Mohammed A. Hegazi
The palm tree, known to botanists by the Latin name Phoe- nix dactylifera, is an ancient tree that has been grown in Iraq for thousands of years. There are about 450 varieties (cultivars) in Iraq. They vary in size, shape, and color.
The life cycle of dates begins with pollination. The waxy cream-colored pollen grains from a male tree are manually transferred to the small fragrant whitish flowers on female trees. These are borne on a branched spadix divided into 25 to 150 strands 30 to 75 cm long. In Iraq and the rest of the North- ern Hemisphere, pollination takes place in spring. The ovaries of the female flowers then begin to swell and grow into that de- licious fruit.
The date fruit is initially green and astringent. It is not edi- ble until it reaches full size and its color becomes red or yellow, depending on the variety. The fruit is then fleshy and crunchy. Some varieties ripen earlier than others. We will assume for the purposes of this discussion that the yellow dates in the photo belong to the latest of varieties. We would then assume that the photo was taken toward the end of September at the latest, when the fruit begins to change color from yellow to brown.
If the fruit is not harvested, it will fully ripen and fall from the tree in October. By the end of October, it would be a mira- cle if any of these yellow dates were still on any palm tree in Iraq.
However, the Pentagon spin machine is trying to dupe us all by telling us that this photo was taken in December. It shows two American soldiers lifting the lid off that elaborate "spider hole," in which they claim they have found Sad- dam Hussein. Behind the two soldiers, a palm tree stands proud, bearing its delicious yellow fruit. If the spin ma- chine can lie against the testimony of that poor innocent palm tree, then that spin machine is capable of any fabri- cation.
They also gave us an account of what happened on that day, and how the cowardly Saddam Hussein begged for his life. But they never told us why they failed to cap- ture that historic moment on video. It would be quite con- vincing if we could hear the man or see him with his hands up, just as we have seen that proud palm tree show- ing its yellow dates. Instead, we could only hear the yelp- ing of Jewish presenters on CNN and Fox News gloating over the successful operation. We also heard later of how Ariel Sharon spent the night in Baghdad celebrating with his American subordinates.
If they lied about the time they captured Saddam Hus- sein, it would be sound to assume that the tale they are telling us about his cowardice is sheer fabrication. The man would never have surrendered unless he was gassed before they grabbed him. He would have been aware of the level of American brutality as demonstrated in the rare photos slipping out of Guantanamo Bay. He must have considered again and again how he would react in that
critical moment, while contemplating in his hideout. His reac- tion would surpass that of his brave sons, who commanded re- spect by holding several hundred cowardly US invaders at bay, before their bodies were riddled with bullets beyond recogni- tion. Such would be the bravery of a man of the caliber of Sad- dam Hussein.
Only one simple detail escaped the Pentagon spin machine: Palm trees never lie.
"Date Palm Cultivation
Edited and compiled by Abdelouahhab Zaid Chief Technical Adviser/Director UNOPS - Date Palm Research & Development Programme of the United Arab Emirates [...]
2. Harvesting considerations
[...] Whole dates are harvested and marketed at three stages of their development. The choice for harvesting at one or another stage depends on varietal characteristics, climatological conditions and market demand.
The three stages are as follows:
— Khalal: Physiologically] mature, hard and crisp, moisture content: 50 - 85 %, bright yellow or red in colour, perishable;
— Rutab: Partially browned, reduced moisture content (30 — 45 %), fibres softened, perishable;
Scene from footage of U.S. Army as broadcast by world media, al- legedly depicting U.S. soldiers after the capture of Saddam Hussein in December 2003, showing the 'rat hole' in which they claim to have found the former Iraqi dictator. In the background, to the left top of the
right shoulder of the soldieron the left, a bunch of orange-colored dates can be seen hanging down from a date palm tree. In the north- ern hemisphere, dates have this color only between July and early September. (For a color version of this picture see this article online at www.vho.org/tr/2004/1 )
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
83
- Tamar: Colour from amber to dark brown, moisture content further reduced (below 25 % down to 10% and less), texture from soft pliable to firm to hard, protected from insects it can be kept without special precautions over longer periods. [...]
Harvesting in the northern hemisphere takes place at the
end of summer and in the fall, starting at the end of July (depending on the geographical area), with the harvesting of the Khalal varieties (especially Barhee), and ending in
the middle of November [with the Tamar varieties]. "
Source: www.fao.org/DOCREP/006/Y4360E/y4360e0d.htm
Typhus - The Phantom Disease
By Otto Humm, MD
Of the numerous eyewitness reports on the concentration camps and alleged extermination sites of the Third Reich, one often finds reports by former inmates describing atrocities committed by SS personnel while these witnesses were hospi- talised in the camp's hospitals due to a severe typhus infection. The best known example may be that of Jacob Freimark who, while recuperating from typhus in the hospital of the concentra- tion camp of Auschwitz,1 claimed to have seen numerous mur- ders committed by an SS man. It ought to be uncontested that typhus epidemics occurred frequently in many camps of the Third Reich, the Bergen-Belsen and Auschwitz camps probably being the best known examples. Thousands of inmates and also members of the camp personnel became ill, and many of them eventually succumbed to the disease.
As a physician experienced in the diagnosis and therapy of this ailment, I noticed the time correlation between severe out- breaks of this disease and the alleged experiences of such fan- tastic atrocities of the SS, so that I will be more explicit on the symptoms of the disease in this report.
Until the last century, typhus (also known as war fever, tab- ardillo, European typhus, jail fever) and dysentery killed more people during any war than did wounds inflicted by armed con- flict. After 1914, typhus could basically be controlled through annual vaccinations in the German army.
A typical symptom of European typhus is the patient's marked psychosis at the peak of the illness, a state of incessant state of delirium.3 Typhus comes from the Greek "xucpoa" meaning stupor, referring to the frenzy developed by the sick.
As a specialist for internal medicine, I encountered only a few cases of typhus, which were all mild due to vaccination, while serving at the military hospital (no. 2/529) in Russia. Dialogue cured the conva- lescents from their illusions. After the war, I often treated cases of typhus, albeit anti- biotics existed at this time, which curbed the development of the disease so that the once common state of stupor did not occur.
I do not know whether inmates of con- centration camps were immunized against typhus. Should this not have been the case, then the outbreak of the disease would have led to the gravest delirious form. The oc- curring stupor has a specially characteristic,
and it would certainly be most interesting for historiography to investigate a possible relation between the origin of certain eyewitness reports and this typhus symptom, since those hun- dreds or even thousands of ailing inmates in the camp's hospi- tal section certainly had little hope of adequate medical care, quite in contrast to those patients who my colleagues and I had treated. I therefore quote here a longer excerpt from the case study of a physician, who was on duty in a specialized hospital at the eastern front during WW II and who treated severe cases of typhus and who described symptoms vividly:4
Prof. Dr. Hans Kilian: The Phantom Disease
"March 17th. Today I'll be doing something unique; I'll be driving to Chilowo in order to see cases of typhus with patients accommodated in a designated hospital. I need to learn more about the symptoms, because typhus comes with a number of severe surgical complications.
Chilowo lies to the north of the road to Pleskow. A car can barely reach it, since huge ice-capped snow dunes al- ways block the way, especially when we have to leave the main road. Nevertheless, we reach the hospital in Chilowo in a relatively short time. Upon my request the commanding GP, a medical doctor of internal medicine, brings me to the station for typhus.
I have an inkling that something terrible will happen. I ponder for a few minutes in front of the entrance. The GP
The reason for the horror in the German camps at the end of World War II can hardly be better explained than by this photo of the British guard post at the en-
trance to the liberated, yet still contained Bergen-Belsen camp.
84
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
whispers to me: 'Don't be frightened, Professor, the men are terribly distraught, some are lunatics! '
Initially, I don 't really know what he means, but I will find out in a minute. He presses the knob of the broken, wind torn door. The hinges creak. We enter a poorly lit room, accommodating about twenty men. A slim door leads to adjacent rooms where the most severe cases of typhus are stationed, people who had to be isolated due to complica- tions, and ... the dying.
The first impression is grizzly. Three men actually move about in stupor. One taps along gesticulating, mumbling about, going from bed to bed. He does not know what he is doing or saying, or where he is. Another tries opening a window, apparently wanting to leave. An orderly holds him gently, trying to persuade him to stop, but he understands not a word. There is no reply, no reaction, the patient seems to follow his inner urge, and like an obstinate animal he will not alter his attitude. A third with a swollen red discol- oured face and reddened eyes meanders about with threat- ening gestures but with an absolutely absent look to his eyes; he staggers towards us. While shouting, he keeps com- ing closer and closer. One gets the impression that he takes us for Russians. We quickly grab his arms, try to sooth him, to turn him around, to bring him to his bed. He screams in brute panic, thrashes about violently, and defends himself so that two other orderlies have to help us contain that in- sane man. We finally manage to lay the poor, totally disori- ented chap down and to cover him with a blanket. An or- derly remains at his side.
Beside him lies another soldier with wet compresses on his forehead. A nurse says he has a severe headache. His face is also red and swollen. He suffers from a severe form of conjunctivitis, a typical symptom of typhus in the early stages. This emaciated man is not at ease in his bed. He is befallen with a curious tremor of his hands and arms, single muscles keep twitching and he makes curious uncoordi- nated movements with his limbs. Sometimes his neck is so spastic that his head buries itself deeply into the pillow. He then gnashes with his teeth in such a manner that it goes up and down our spines. These are the symptoms of meningitis,
which is also accompanied by muscular spasms and stiff necks. This reminds us of tetanus. During interim periods, the face of the man seems motionless, rigid, masked, without mimicry. Then involuntary, uncontrolled, erratic grimaces overcome the face. What I want to say is that no noticeable facial expression prevails. That's what gives the counte- nance such an uncanny, sick expression. This mental disor- der expressed itself directly. The man is out of his senses. He doesn't answer inquiries properly and doesn't know where he is. His deep-lying eyes have a feverish glance.
We pull up his shirt to inspect his skin. This is the first time I see the atypical red rash, exanthema and, skin hem- orrhage. The man is, like all typhus patients, undernour- ished, in fact fully emaciated. Because of his high fever, his skin is extremely dry. His lips are parched and split, his tongue parched and coated. He coughs a lot and speaks in a hoarse voice. The nurse explains that he has difficulty swal- lowing, choking quite often. Of course this is dangerous. Even his speech is incoherent, proof of brain malfunction- ing. His words are completely vague. In odd apoplexy, he just stammers something between his teeth.
I keep getting the impression that the claim that typhus is predominantly a disease of the brain, i.e. a form of en- cephalitis, is correct because the most apparent symptoms are all related to the brain's malfunctioning. This would explain the senseless rounds, the total disorientation of the afflicted, the erratic speech and finally, the colossal stupe- faction.
On all fever charts, we see uniform and rhythmic curves and notations of low blood pressures. This can only indicate a failure of the circulatory system. Blood vessels swell; lose their tension, thus causing a reduction of the blood pres- sure. The spleen of all the encumbered is swollen.
The understanding colleague for internal medicine does not say much. He lets me observe it, see, feel, and work at it. I am not influenced at all in the sick bay. He notices that all my senses are set to perception and does not want to disturb my learning process. I am very grateful for his attitude.
Reminiscing upon all these impressions, it seems that because of the generalized vessel damage, symptoms per-
Mass grave of typhus victims at Belsen; right: British liberators deliberately exposed SS women to contagious diseases.'
The Revisionist • 2004 • Volume 2 ■ No. 1 85
taining to nearly all tissue and organic defects are the cen- tral feature of this extraordinary disease. On this basis ty- phus can instigate or promulgate intestinal paralysis and diseases of the central nervous system. Since this infection holds a lot of unanswered questions, proper diagnosis re- spective to differential diagnosis must be very difficult.
We continue walking and come to a person, who arouses my special interest, because the tips of his fingers and toes, including finger- and toenails, have a deep bluish-purple hue, as if necrosis were taking place. No doubt due to defi- cient blood circulation. Astounded I ask my colleague whether he has experienced any loss of limbs, because this does look like third degree freezing. He ascertains that in the course of the ailment the phalanges will not die off, they will heal eventually and there is no need for amputation.
Now it's obvious why so many false diagnoses can be made.
While we regard the fingers, hands, and joints of this patient, there is sudden commotion in one of the back
Coioclokufnenl vorr? f. Mai 1945:
Em po/nfsc^ier J(jde in einem AufleJliager von Koufafog fcei tondsbeTQ vorden Leicfren ermoftferer Mrlhaftiinge.
"Photo document of May 1, 1945: A Polish Jew in a satellite camp of Kaufering by Landsberg in front of the corpses of murdered co-inmates" As a matter of fact: the emaciated, dehydrated corpses prove that these inmates died of typhus.
Photo Forgery by Treacherous Captions: The allied occu- pational forces made photos such as these of the liberated concentration camps of the Third Reich by the thousands. The manifested interpretation that the emaciated corpses were the victims of National Socialist racism is nevertheless ill founded - here two pictures from Markus Tiedemann's In Auschwitz wurde niemand vergast (Nobody was gassed in Auschwitz, Verlag an derRuhr, p. 131f.) with similar mislead- ing subtitles.
Cause of these deaths was malnouhshment and lack of medical supplies toward the end of the war, when the infra- structure of the Third Reich collapsed. Numerous such human mounds were scattered all over Ger- many, because millions lay on the battle fields, in the bombed cities, were frozen, slain, or died due to starvation along the escape routes for the 15 million east and ethnic Germans.
rooms. An orderly rushes towards us, screaming all along 'Doctor, doctor, somebody is choking to death!'
We rush to the site and find a totally emaciated patient with severe symptoms of asphyxia. His face has turned deep purple, his pulse barely palpable, irregular, and hectic. He is apoplectic and struggles for breath - his trachea must be obstructed. I immediately project my finger to the base of his tongue and palpate a soft mass, which completely en- gulfs the trachea. Artificial respiration by applying manual thoracic pressure will not make sense nor lead to success. If nothing decisive is done, this man will die. We grab and transport him quickly to an adjoining room, apparently the first-aid post. The orderly restrains him.
'A knife, ' I scream, 'a knife quickly! '
One gives me a vessel with a few instruments soaked in antiseptics. Fortunately I also see a scalpel. This must suf- fice. I quickly take off my uniform, roll up my sleeves and allow the head of the suffocating man to be bent back. I cut an opening into the trachea without taking any preliminary
FotodoJtumerit yon 1945. Gipfelpunkt der Rossenideotogie:
d<75 Massengrab eine Konzenralionshgers, wie es aHiierte Truppen vor/onden
"Photo document of 1945: Climax of Racist Politics: A mass grave of a concentration camp as found by allied troops."
This is a section enlargement of the same mass grave in the Bergen Belsen camp as shown on the previous page (left),
and it does not show the climax of racist policy, but the result of the climax of allied carpet bombing.
86
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
antiseptic precautions in this dire situation. I perform a tra- cheotomy. This is possible since the man has lost con- sciousness and is thus fully relaxed. It 's uncanny how little blood flows. As soon as the scalpel has opened the trachea wide enough, I place a scissor into this gap and open it. The man doesn 't breathe any more. My college must begin arti- ficial respiration, while an orderly lets oxygen flow into the tracheal cut. An immediate intravenous injection of 'Co- ramin 'follows.
We succeed. After a few minutes his somewhat spastic breathing begins, becoming regular. 'Coramin ' works won- ders. However the man remains in a deep coma. We are deeply embarrassed, because we have no tracheal tubing. I cannot remain here hours on end holding an opened scis- sor. At this station for internal medicine, no one apparently took such a severe case into consideration. What luck that at least a knife and a scissor were at hand. We must find the means of keeping the trachea open.
'Do we have a stark rubber or garden hose which could be used as a provisional tracheal tubing? ' I ask.
The orderlies disperse and return with a piece of rubber tubing. We adjust a small piece, plugging a safety pin at one end of the tubing. Then it is disinfected and placed into the trachea, pinned to the neck of the patient. A continuous flow of oxygen passes the provisional tube. Already we believe we have saved the man, but one can never be sure in this passive stage of patients with typhus.
In spite of all our efforts, the soldier dies in the evening hours of cardiac arrest. His corpse is deathly cold. Dark- ness fills the room.
We still sit together when this sad news reaches us. I immediately ask for a dissection.
'We must know the cause of asphyxia, since this situa- tion may reoccur. '
The corpse is brought into a cool room of the cellar and Prof. Schmidt is notified. He wants to come to Chilowo the next morning to do the autopsy.
We all watch him. Not only does he discover lesions of the thoracic mucous membranes, which no doubt developed because of the extreme dehydration of the pharynx and tho- rax, but also profound ulcerations of these organs. An infec- tion around the ulcers caused a sudden swelling of the glot- tis and throat; the feared glottis oedema developed, which obstructed the air passage causing the nearly mortal as- phyxia. Schmidt also demonstrates that the infectious proc- ess spread into the surrounding area. An impending de- struction of the glottis is already developing. Thus it is of utmost importance that dehydration of the mucous mem- branes of the mouth and sinuses be averted while treating typhus. We keep pondering, which proper measures can be taken. The autopsy has revealed important information.
After Schmidt finishes his sad work, I return with him to Porchow. We hardly speak, each of us pondering. Schmidt is probably thinking: what more will happen? " It is very plausible that a substantial number of inmates of the concentration camps in the Third Reich, especially of Auschwitz, were afflicted by the severe form of typhus. The understanding attained through the above report on the symp-
toms of typhus leads to a threefold assessment of the stories told by typhus survivors of the German concentration camps:
1 . The state of hallucinations of the diseased can be partially responsible for claims bordering at the absurd and unreal, i.e. assertions which are scientifically and technically im- possible. For instance, what could a typhus patient do, when in his stupor he saw SS men throw children into open flames or inmates of the special commandos pour human fat onto the burning corpses of their slain comrades? Nobody would have cared for these sick inmates in order to cure them from their hallucinations. The stories of these typhus patients probably made their rounds amongst the inmates who on their part generated rumor and atrocity stories.
2. The numerously documented incidents of extremely emaci- ated human beings in the concentration camps of the Third Reich (so-called 'muselman'), especially at times of typhus epidemics, are to be explained as unavoidable symptoms of typhus and not as proof of deliberate malnutrition of the in- terned.
3. Medicine in the late thirties and early forties of the last cen- tury was not capable of describing all indications of typhus and had no means of a proper treatment. It was a time of learning (circumstantial symptoms). The high mortality rates of inmates in the camps of the Third Reich were not due to lack of proper care. It has been proven, especially at Auschwitz, that enormous efforts were made to fight and cure the disease. Thus, legal responsibility lies not in the circumstances leading to the death of so many inmates, but rather in the reasons for the internment of those inmates, many of which were incarcerated without due process.
In the past, a multitude of attempts to explain the occur- rence of apparently false or exaggerated eyewitness reports, es- pecially of the alleged annihilation of the Jews in the Third Reich, have been made, leaving intentional falsehood aside. One of the first attempts was made by Samuel Gringauz.6 He describes the literature of Jewish Holocaust survivors as judeo-, loco-, and egocentric, where survivors attempted to make their mark in their Jewish and non- Jewish vicinity:
"Most of the memoirs and reports [of Holocaust survi- vors] are full of preposterous verbosity, graphomanic exag- geration, dramatic effects, overestimated self-inflation, dil- ettante philosophizing, would-be lyricism, unchecked ru- mors, bias, partisan attacks and apologies. " For many years now, the special socio-psychological effect, which the traumatizing culture of Holocaust remembrance has on holocaust survivors, is described as the Holocaust-Survival- Syndrome (HSS). According to this, memories of real experi- ences of the survivors are continuously overwritten by accounts and reports from others. As a result, the survivors themselves became a social group, relentlessly influencing each other, gen- erating a psychological of group fantasies and of martyrdom in the process.7
Prof. Dr. Elisabeth Loftus, North American expert for eye- witness criteria, has shown another approach to explain unlikely or simply false witness statements.8 She describes the conditions, under which humans are incapable of distinguishing between ac- tual experience and hearsay. It seems that especially under emo- tional stress our brain's control mechanism to distinguish be-
The Revisionist ■ 2004 • Volume 2 ■ No. 1
87
tween real memories and mere illusions or hearsay breaks down.
This fourth attempt to explain delirious fantasies of those stricken with typhus is not meant to replace the approaches al- ready mentioned. It simply adds another possibility in the at- tempt to explain the occurrences of witness statements that sound fantastically unreal.
Notes
First published in Vierteljahreshefte fur freie Geschichtsforschung, 1(2) (1997), pp. 75-78; translated by Dr. Harald Hortig.
1 Cf. Claus Jordan, "The German Justice System- A Case Study," in: Germar Rudolf (ed.), Dissecting the Holocaust, 2nd ed., Theses & Dissertations Press, Chicago, IL, 2003, pp. 145-179.
2 Imperial War Museum, Horror 8 BU 4092.
Heggelin, Differential-Diagnose innerer Krankheiten, Thieme Verlag, Zu- rich 1951.
4 Hans Kilian, Im Schatten der Siege, Ehrenwirth, Miinchen 1964, pp. 220- 225.
5 Left: Imperial War Museum, Horror 9 BU 3744; right: www.scrapbookpages.com/BergenBelsen/BergenBelsen05.html.
6 Samuel Gringauz, "Some Methodological Problems in the Study of the Ghetto," in: Salo W. Baron, Koppel S. Pinson (eds.), Jewish Social Studies, Vol. XII, New York 1950, pp. 65-72.
7 Polish Historical Society, News release, January 25, 1993, 91 Strawberry Hill Ave., Suite 1038, Stamford, CT 06902, USA; cf. Paul Chodoff, "Post- traumatic disorder and the Holocaust," American Journal of Psychology - Academy Forum, Spring 1990, p. 3.
8 Elizabeth Loftus, The Myth of Repressed Memory, New York, 1994; see the series of articles on this topic in The Revisionist 1(4) (2003), pp. 456-466.
Aspects of Biological Warfare During World War II
By Germar Rudolf
Weapons of mass destruction, a term causing Pavlovian re- flexes in many people today, as the U.S. government uses its citizens' fear to enforce its imperial politics, have been used since Word War I. The use of poison gas on the western front during World War I has been described thoroughly, and every- body knows about the two atom bombs the devastated Hi- roshima and Nagasaki. It is also known that the Germans would have had the possibility to use new, devastating chemical weapons - Sarin and Tabun - but that they decided not to use it, apparently because Hitler was opposed to WMD.
What is less known is the biologi- cal warfare that was waged on the eastern front during World War II. In his book Biohazard,1 Ken Alibek, be- tween 1988 and 1992 deputy chief of the Red Army's biological weapons program, summarized his experiences and results of his research of Soviet archival records. According to his findings, the Soviets had used germs causing the tularemia disease against Wehrmacht units fighting during the battle of Stalingrad in 1942. 2 The symptoms of this disease are head- ache, nausea, and high fever, which can lead to death if untreated. Al- though this disease is endemic in Rus- sia with some 10,000 cases every year, it had a sudden outburst in summer 1942 in German soldiers, bringing the German campaign in southern Russia to a temporary halt. But the disease later spread into the civilian population and also over to
\ ^\ TEFWFTIN0flE*EUlTOtt.*
BIOHAZARD#BIC
|
lliH'i!IIHIj[tj[i|l| 1 l|i il^M liH' |
|
|
OF Tl |
|
|
BIOLOGICAL WEAPONS PROGRAM |
BIOLOGIC |
|
IN THE WORLD— TDLD FROM |
IN THE |
|
INSIDE BY THE MAN WHO RAN IT |
INSIDE B |
|
KEN ALIBEK |
KEfl |
|
WITH STEPHEN H ANOfLMAN |
WITH SI |
the Soviet side, which explains why biological weapons are not as promising as they seem to be to some.
Alibek also reports that typhus had been considered by the Soviet Government as early as 1928 to serve as a bio-weapon during wartime. Although it is yet unknown whether this dis- ease was spread by the Red Army, there is one indication that typhus germs were indeed used as a weapon in the east against the German occupational forces: In frequent reports to the Joint Secretariat of the Combined Chiefs of Staff of the Allied forces, Colonel L. Mitkeiwicz, Liaison Officer of the Polish Secret Army to this Combined Chiefs of Staff, reported about the activities of his secret army. We reproduce here the report dated September 7, 1943. The Polish Secret Army was com- manded from London by General Si- korski, who was killed during an air- plane crash at Gibraltar on July 4, 1943. This Polish Secret Army is not to be confused with the National Lib- eration Army, which was founded in 1944 by communists.
Even though it must be expected that the figures given in this report might be exaggerated, the fact that Polish underground fighters caused some casualties to the German occu- pational forces is indubitable, and even though such guerilla warfare against an occupational power is ille- gal, one cannot blame the Poles mor- ally for waging such a war against what they conceived to be an illegal occupation. What is of interest here is
88
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
the penultimate page of this report, which lists under "3. Activi- ties of retaliation":
"Typhoid fever microbes and typhoid fever lice: in a few hundred cases "
Fritz Berg was the first to describe in detail the German ef- forts to fight typhus4 - which can probably be called the main killer in the German concentration camps - and thus to save the lives also of many Jewish inmates in their camps.
Hans Jiirgen Nowak and Hans Lamker were the first to point out that the Germans made an astounding decision in 1943/44: During the war, the Germans had invented microwave ovens, which they developed not only to sterilize food, but also to disinfect and delouse clothes. The first operable microwave delousing unit was planned to be put into operation on the east- ern front in order to delouse and disinfect the clothes of Ger- man soldiers, whose second most serious threat was various in- fectious diseases. But instead of deploying it on the eastern front, the Germans reconsidered their decision and finally sent this unit to - Auschwitz, in order to save the lives of their pris- oners, most of them Jews.5 Hence, when it came to protecting the lives threatened by infectious diseases, it was obviously more important to the Germans at that time to save the inmates in Auschwitz, who were employed in the war industries in Up- per Silesia, than to save their soldiers on the battle field.
Whereas the Germans were desperately fighting typhus on all fronts with all technologies available in order to save the lives not only of their soldiers, but also - and to some degree even more importantly so - of their prisoners, Germany's ene- mies were active to thwart all German efforts to save lives.
After the war, however, Germany's enemies exploited the explosion of typhus epidemics in Germany and blamed it on the
Germans by accusing them of having deliberately exposed mil- lions of innocent people in their camps to this disease, and also by turning one of the means used to fight the disease - Zyklon B - into an alleged agent of mass murder.6 Truth is the first victim in every war.
Notes
1 Ken Alibek, Steven Handelman, Biohazard. The Chilling True Story of the Largest Covert Biological Weapons Program in the World - Told from In- side by the Man who Ran it, Random House, New York 1999; see also the review by Mark Weber, "Secrets of the Soviet Disease Warfare Program," Journal of Historical Review, 18(29) 81999), p. 32.
2 K. Alibek, ibid., pp. 29-31.
3 Record Group (RG) 218, Archives of the Joint Chiefs of Staff; Box 701; "Geographic File 1942-1945, CCS 231.5 Poland (9/21/43) to CCS 381 Po- land (6/30/43), Sec. 2"; File folder CCS 381 Poland (6/30/43) Sec. 1, "Mili- tary Organization of Poland as Factor in General European Planning". Sec. 1 "Correspondence from 6/30/43 thru 11/4/43," Report dated Septem- ber 7, 1943, from Colonel Mitkiewicz to General Deane; the text of this re- port was first published in French translation under "Le rapport Mitkiewicz du 7 septembre 1943 on I 'arme du typhus" in Revue d'Histoire Revision- niste, no. 1, May-July 1990, pp. 115-128.
4 Friedrich P. Berg, "Typhus and the Jews," Journal of Historical Review, 8(4) (1988), pp. 433-481.
5 Hans Jiirgen Nowak, "Kurzwellen-Entlausungsanlagen in Auschwitz," Vier- teljahreshefte fur freie Geschichtsforschung, 2(2) (1998), pp. 87-105; Hans Lamker, "Die Kurzwellen-Entlausungsanlagen in Auschwitz, Teil 2," ibid. 2(4) (1998), pp. 261-273. The first of these articles has been translated into English and published as part of the article by Hans Jiirgen Nowak, Werner Rademacher, "Some Details of the Central Construction Office of Ausch- witz," in: Germar Rudolf (ed), Dissecting the Holocaust, 2nd ed., Theses & Dissertations Press, Chicago, II 2003, pp. 31 1-336, here 312-324; cf. also the short summary by Mark Weber, "High Frequency Delousing Facilities at Auschwitz", Journal of Historical Review 18(3) (1999), pp. 4-12.
6 See on this, e.g. , Friedrich Paul Berg, "Zyklon B and the German Delousing Chambers," Journal of Historical Review, vol. 7, no. 1 , pp. 73-94.
Brie. Gen. John R. *
Washington, D.C Dear General Deane:
With further reference to the memorandum on The Forcea aha Secret Military Organization of Poland aa a factor in General Allied European Plan- ning /CCS. - 267/, there are tranamitted herewith:
1. ft detailed Order of Battle of German Formations in Polend baaed on data of iteroh and April, 1943 with n data of July 1, 1S43.
for the period end-
Ttie Gorman plai
•tloular at:
: poBBlbla degree,
a. -mobilizing end forcing into the German Army Polea 1 the ne3torn parts of the country. /Including men of Ui of 190O/;
• the country.
fighting and liquidating all algna of organized underground reslatanoe In Poland by epplylng the most eevare reprisals. The raprleele are baaed on the principle of coruton rosoonoiblllty /mass executlona, burning of villages etc./:
, deportaTlo
) of I
alstai
During the i
inth
■ 1943, the Germa: Russia, began an Polish feeling agal
on in the country.
an answor to this measures.the people of Polend endorsed oo.plViely tn. decision, of th. Poll.h government in London, end refused all offers of collaboration.
, In Poland. Statistical data.
1. Concentration oamps la Poland.
a. Oowieolm - Over 040,000 people have perished in this camp from thl moment of its creation until theend^igAS.^ According to the latest reports, ^..-..0 about 40,000.
1. Majdanoi - About 27,000 people are interned In this camp.
2. Deportations.
Mass deportations, combined in many oaaea with elocutions, have lately tainn place :
a. In the Province of Lublin
b. In the provinoa of Blaiyatok {40,000 people have been deported from the town of Blalystolc) .
c In the to™ of Hadom, from which the whole population oportod, and, of late, In Lithuania,
ha:
i in Poland
3, Jewish ghettoi \y The ghettos, in Kobryn, Junlnieo and Brzesd have boon completely liquidated .
The ghettos in Warsaw. Baranowlozs, Molodeozno arid the tovma of Callola nud Volhynia have bean partly liquidated.
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
89
Military organization.
cms of'the recent, moves of the Polish Secret Army was *° develop tt» organization of the Military network especially In the eastern and wostern areas.
The organization II. Q. Staffs) is being completed by the adr. dition of new personnel. At tfie flame time secret tactical aieroiees ate being organised for Junior commanders
III. Military eauoatlon.
The first course of an Infantry OTCHoArs' 0»n*id«*« BohooX was completed in June, lfl«. There were 150 groups of students. One group generally numbers 4 to 5 students.
In July i missioned <
iy Rroucs of Infantry Offloera' Candidates began The firat oourae of a school for Non-Cora- started at the same time.
Larce-soale military training for youth of both sexes started! llvll learn nursing and liaison work in special , ■ a second school for automobile drivers was opened In the mid- dle of 1943. The training received by students of the first sohool proved satisfactory.
IV. Production of explosives.
TWO types of hand grenades ere produced in some localities (band grenades with delayed, and immadlate^aotion fuse).
V. Publications of a military nature.
- - a in the use of C-srsan la.f"ntTy end artillery
on„A™HntUhavo"SoBn published. Other publications contain the desKion and \nstSlctionfl in the use *f German panzer, en- gineering, and signal equipments.
satlons of a military i
3 appearing !
Several publlot
Poland, *ȣ^tlen BullatlnB whioh appears weekly in U,( ooples, bl-weefcly in B.OOO copies, monthly in ll-,< and 0,000 copier
"Press Agenoy
events. It j.h -■-
tlona, the number of whi
a weekly contains a review of currant distributed to all underground publlce-
aabotage, diversion and retallatlgp activities" In -pni ^ (for the period Uarohll"1 to April 1, 1b 431 '
I. The above activities are carried out by guerilla groups and sabotage detachments of the Polish Seoret Army. Regular army units destined for other tasks, take no part in those activities.
II. General alms and. objeots of the sabotage activities.
1. Disorganizing German military transports.
2. lowering tho production of German war material.
3. Sabotage and destruction of German agricultural production.
4. Disorganizing German occupation administration in Poland.
5. Lowering the morale of the German army and the German population by means of;
a. "subversive propaganda
b, aots of retaliation
III. Area of activity; Poland, tho Third Heioh, and the western parts of the U.S. 3. li. behind the German lines.
IV. Reeultsj
The reports and statistical data given below are fragmentary and cannot constitute a oomplete picture of the results of the activities described, for the following reesons;
a. Limited 'technical means of communications at the disposal of our organization within the country. Poor of over- burdening the communications network inside Poland, and between Poland and London.
b. Difficulties of transit to and from Eastern Poland and strict control of all trafflo between the Third Reloh, West- ern and Central P0land.
(for the periods the yeer of 1B42 to May',' 1943). a. Railways
Damaged looomotives 2,085
Damaged ears 7,007
Burned oars 167
Hallway transports set on flra 142
Damaged armament transports 227 pS1 Interruptions in the schedule of
""westbound rail traffic 152
i — Interruptions in telephone and telegraph
'ons in the railway system 144
b. Production of war material
/y - In the "Avlo" plant in Warsaw 1,532 sets ofbomb_
racks wore defectively manufactured (nor7Uforuw) .
- In the powd er_.pl ant "Pionkl" the amount of rejected dereotively^iianufaTcEured eipbDlvee equaled a month's output .
- In tho Oborhtttte Stahl Gliwloe the production of anti-tank shells was stopped, due to inadequate penetre
- At tho foundry "lokdj" tho promotion of otoo] foil to i0% of tho former output, a3 a roault of oobotago activities.
- In tho ■'Oatrow'.oo'* plant in Warsaw t..s pru^uotlon of . loocjjr.otivea foil to ..0$ of the foraur output.
Opuj. .:<.<■.<.], ruuiauoe put o-.it of notion 2
S Oil we] 1 blooks.l 7
Tl.a fallowing material wfta dojr.nee-1 In several plants:
lathes 3M
trans™ Ins ion bolts V01
nlsoollaneous machines 34E
; trolleys 14
toxtllo raw materials 12,772 kg.
. ' miscellaneous instruments
" Tho weor and tear of instruments was
increased and caused tho loss of 17,568 man-houj
The following equipment was damaged in mines;
tubes 645 m.
<** . current conducting rails 25 m.
trolloys 1,261
pumps -i 11
dynamos 2
The following miscellaneous material was destroyed:
/- , rub bar pontoons £5
zino" alloy IB tons
iron • • •■•> 108 tons
steel 102 tons
apeolal materials 697 kg.
tools 344 kg.
lubricants ...... "."."^V.'iT.El'.iB^kgi
timber for production of aireraft
propellers 470 tons
jk finished propellers 696
COT© »rr;;r;;;»::::::::::::::::::::: SSS
parts of heavy maoblne guns defeotlvely manufactured 600
Between February and April 1943 the following material was destroyed:
gasoline 3,300 litres
oloohol .,40,000 litres
oil 300 litres
gas mixture Zoo ou.maters
cubstituto cotton 450,000 lbs.
o. Miscellaneous
Tho following have been burned down:
borraoks .................................. 1
. « aviation depots 1
■j army garages 2
army workshops 1
quartermaster stores ...................... 3
motor oars destroyed 301
^ : railway bridges destroyed 9
2. Self-defense activities
[for th.e period January to April 1943).
_^ Nine armed attaoks egainat German prisons have been y (mad? with the aim of liberating soldiers of our Seoret Army or members of subversive organizations.
successful attacks ■ 7
unsuccessful attaoks 2
In all about two hundred men have been set free.
Besides tho attacks mentioned above, the following wore carried out in April 1943:
an attack against a German prison near Cracow, In which 120 prisoners were set free,
an attaok against a Gorman police garrison in the town of Wysokie Mazowlsokie , in which imprisoned soldiers of the Polish Seoret Army were liberated.
3* Activities of retaliation
(for the period January to April 1943)
the following were liquidated: January
Gestapo agents
Germans - in .spjnbajfc and by hidden means
members of the de- portation oommittee
poison has been ad- mini ate red^
50 100
February 16 20
in 189 panes _
Maroh April 27
In 138 in 105 oases case.s
Typ^bid fever microbes and typhoid fever lloe
ill a few hundred oases
poisoned parcels to Germany
c. Besides the above-mentioned oases, the following Ger- man offloera were liquidated in April 1943-
Hen. Krflger - Chief of the Polioe Department and of the 3.3. and assistant of Governor Frank.
On April 10, 1943
Security. On April 0, 1943
labor BoartL. OfApril 13, 1943
Kurt, Head of National Sooial
Hoffman, Head of the Warsaw
Dietz, Hoffman's assistant, together with Dletz - 27 Gestapo agents .
As a raault of our retaliation Gannons began, on Novanber 2, t.43, o the ebovo-jnentloned localities with the Intent of trap- ping civilian population and our partisan groupc.
A opeolal Polish detachment {300 eoldlers) was sent into action, engaged the Germans In tho vicinity of Lesowice and prevented the man-hunt*
On November 4, 1943 the following German reinforce- ments left Lublin: 5 infantry oompanlee, au 3,S. bat- talion and armored eara.
stopped the fight and went into
d. A series of personal threats against Germans has been started, and liquidation resorted to.
Results highly satisfactory.
e. As an answer, to the deportations whioh took place in the county of Zamoso (November 26 to November 28, 1942) aots of retaliation were oarried out during December and January 1943.
Results!
The village of Cieszyn, freshly settled by German colonists, was uui/ueu down, \51xty— four families of German settlers and eight S.S. men perished).
Several other settlements, destined for German colonists were also burned down.
-"3. Activities of re- taliation [...] Typhoid fever mi- crobes and typhoid fever lice: in a few hundred cases" Whereas the Germans were desperately fight- ing typhus on all fronts with all tech- nologies available in order to save the lives not only of their soldiers, but also of their pris- oners, Germany's enemies were ac- tive to thwart all German efforts to save lives.
90
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
Order our books with your credit card 24/7 from our new order fulfiller Archer Ellison:
ph: 1-800-655-8912 fax: 1-800-366-4086; PO Box 5795, Winter Park, FL 32792 (checks / MPs accepted)
Book Reviews
Three Revisionist Classics
By Eric Janson
Germar Rudolf, The Rudolf Report Expert Report on Chemical and Technical Aspects of the 'Gas Chambers' of Auschwitz, Theses & Dissertations Press, Chicago 2003, 456 pp., paperback, $30.- / hardcover, $45.-.
Germar Rudolf (ed.), Dissecting The Holocaust. The Growing Critique of 'Truth' and 'Memory', Theses & Disser- tations Press, Chicago 2003, 616 pp., paperback, $30.
Arthur R. Butz, The Hoax of the Twentieth Century. The Case Against the Presumed Extermination of European Jewry, 3rd revised edition, Theses & Dissertations Press, Chicago 2003, 506 pp., paperback, $25.
The Rudolf ^jfl Report
One could argue that Holocaust Revisionism passed a watershed about fifteen years ago, for a number of rea- sons. First, the second Zundel trial, in 1988, provided the basis for a thor- ough exposition of revisionist work to that point. Second, the same trial spawned, at the suggestion of Robert Faurisson, the well-known Leuchter Report, a landmark as well as a chal- lenge for all subsequent Holocaust fo- rensics. Finally, the decline and ulti- mate collapse of the Soviet Union in the following few years resulted not only in the liberation of Eastern Europe and East Germany but also in the gradual opening of access to war- time German documents seized by the Soviets in 1945.
If the Leuchter Report, even with its defects, has set the tone for all sub- sequent forensic studies, the opening of the Soviet archives has provided the raw data for many other studies. These two themes - forensics and documentary analysis - have domi- nated all serious analytic work in Holocaust studies since then, and, given the nature of the prob- lem, all such serious analytic work has been performed by Holocaust revisionists.
Two of the most outstanding works in these categories are The Rudolf Report by the German chemist Germar Rudolf, and Dissecting the Holocaust, a compilation edited by Rudolf. Un- dergirding both is the seminal synthesis of Arthur Butz, The Hoax of the Twentieth Century, first published in 1976. All three have recently been (re-)published by Theses and Disserta- tions Press. Together, they might be considered the three essen- tial long works of Holocaust revisionism, the classics in their field.
< icrmur Kmlull
F-tperl Repcrl on Chrmkal anil Trthnkal \*|>it d ii T I he *Ga* t JiimbfiVor .Vine hw tta
Order now! Call toll free (800) 655-8912
The Rudolf Report
In its original form, The Rudolf Report was meant to be a more thorough and professional analysis of the method Fred Leuchter had used in his 1988 report. In that study, Leuchter, a non-chemist but expert in execution systems, had, i.a., at- tempted to compare quantifiable cyanide traces of the alleged gas chambers at Auschwitz with the same traces - often visible as blue stains - in a known delousing chamber in the same camp. The chemical results indicated that the cyanide traces of the delousing chambers were many times higher than the very small traces found in the mortar and concrete of the buildings usually identified as gas chambers.
The entirety of Holocaust foren- sics as it pertains to Auschwitz has depended on this somewhat surprising lack of cyanide traces in the supposed gas chamber sites. Rudolf, a trained chemist and a PhD candidate at the prestigious Max Planck Institute for Solid Sate Research in Stuttgart be- tween 1990 and 1993, carried Leuchter' s analysis much farther, in- corporating all the relevant chemical literature, explicating the method of blue stain formation, and demonstrat- ing, to a high degree of probability, that the minute traces existing in the gas chamber sites were within the range of error for such analyses.
Though there have been many at- tempted refutations of both Leuchter and Rudolf - some of them truly ri- diculous, as in the attempt to dismiss the blue stains as being of unknown origin - none have been successful, and all have been seriously hurt by the high-flown moralizing and frankly po- litical posturing of their authors.
The newest version of The Rudolf Report retains all of the original authoritative analysis but also contains much more. In his original report, Leuchter tended to make a number of statements regarding the adequacy of certain sites for gassing based on his lengthy experience, but which, precisely for that reason, was hard to systematize and quantify. Rudolf, however, who clearly is a very competent researcher as well as a brilliant chemist, has gone much farther. Nearly every brick or fixture, nearly every unexplained or suspicious docu- mentary reference or "criminal trace''' in any of the crematoria at Auschwitz and Birkenau - the traditional sites, in which over half a million people are supposed to have been murdered with the pesticide Zyklon B - is thoroughly explained in terms of an
The Revisionist • 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
91
Order our books with your credit card 24/7 from our new order fulfiller Archer Ellison:
ph: 1-800-655-8912 fax: 1-800-366-4086; PO Box 5795, Winter Park, FL 32792 (checks / MOs accepted)
enormous German architectural and building construction lit- erature, including sanitation, delousing and disinfection, and even civil air defense.
Besides such enormous erudition, Rudolf has taken pains to construct his report so that it reads almost like a crime novel: the Report now begins with a breathtaking analysis of a gas chamber execution in the United States, before leading into a detailed discussion of the perils of cyanide usage and handling. Yet, even while Rudolf carries the reader along on a voyage of discovery and understanding, one's feet never leaves the ground, thanks to Rudolfs detailed references and always thor- ough and logical argumentation.
Dissecting the Holocaust
In 1994, Germar Rudolf published a book in Germany con- taining articles by all of the contempo-
rary leading Holocaust revisionists. Al- though the volume received testimoni- als from some leading German histori- ans for its scholarly tone - not neces- sarily endorsements of its contents - the German government intervened in order to ban and ultimately destroyed all copies of the book it could obtain. The present book is a revision and ex- pansion of that original work.
The twenty articles and several appendices the work comprises run the gamut from studies of single war crimes to analyses of alleged mass murder sites. To categorize them fur- ther, we must first remind ourselves of the issues regarding the Holocaust and its revision. The basic Holocaust claim, which was generated in post- war trials and is enforced to this day in courts, is that National Socialist Germany, while fighting World War Two, sought to kill every Jewish indi- vidual in its sphere of influence.
According to this basic claim, some six million Jews were murdered, usually in gas chambers or gas vans
Germar Rudolf ltd.)
Dissecting
the
Holocaust
1
Order now! Call toll free (800) 655-8912
by hydrogen cyanide gas from a pesticide or diesel-generated carbon monoxide. Anyone who deviates from any of these claims is subject to the anathematizing epithet 'Holocaust den- ier,' exposed to harassment, attack, and personal destruction, and subject to legal sanctions in many European countries.
One group of articles in Dissecting focuses on disputing the number of Jewish deaths, either cumulative or at certain sites: Auschwitz, Treblinka, Babi Yar. Closely related to the number of victims is, of course, the question of how the numerous bod- ies alleged were disposed, in this case cremation, and hence there is a detailed discussion of cremation capacities at Ausch- witz. Another subject, which bears on overall deaths and body disposal, is the evidence of World War Two aerial intelligence photography, which is the subject of another article in the book.
A second group of articles concerns the alleged murder
weapon - poison gas of one kind of another. This leads to dis- cussions of diesel engines, the likelihood of faked gas van documents, and several discussions of the supposed gas cham- bers at Auschwitz, Majdanek, and elsewhere. A part of the Holocaust claim - not essentially disputed by most revisionists - is that sizable numbers of Jews were simply shot. This raises issues of why they were shot - whether in reprisal for guerrilla attacks or as part of an anti-Jewish policy - and this in turn leads to studies not only of the shooting literature but also of the concentration camp system as a whole, in which Europe's Jews were confined and forced to work for the National Social- ist war effort.
A third group of articles concerns the way, in which post- war trials were used to establish the legal factuality of the vari- ous Holocaust claims, as well as the way, in which the legal system, particularly in Germany, has subsequently been used to enforce si- lence on the subject. This gives rise in Dissecting to contributions on the na- ture of the Holocaust and case studies of judicial suppression and intimida- tion. A smaller group of miscellane- ous articles rounds out the volume.
The articles in this book are of variable quality, as one would expect in a volume with more than two dozen authors. Generally, the articles are persuasive but somewhat repetitive. Since, however, the volume's repeti- tiveness is a function of the deep- seatedness of Holocaust belief, which these authors seek to overthrow, the reader is reminded of how obvious re- visionist claims appear, once one al- lows common sense to govern one's thinking on the subject instead of dogma.
For example, it is a truism of cre- matory operation that it takes about an hour - more or less - to cremate a human body, and this under optimum conditions. Yet Carlo Mattogno, in his discussion of the Auschwitz cremato- ria, and Arnulf Neumaier, in his contribution on Treblinka, be- labor this fact in order to establish that the alleged murder rates at these camps could never have been achieved.
Pointing this out does not diminish these contributions. For example, Mattogno provides extensive data in support of his argument that the Auschwitz Birkenau crematoria lacked the capacity to have cremated many more than 100,000 victims. At some point the objective reader will be convinced and will not need extensive calculations of the impossibility of, say, burying 800,000 bodies in a few acres of ground at Treblinka. Nor, aside from its rhetorical impact, do we need a discussion of spontaneous human combustion like that in the famous chil- dren's book of Biedenneier Germany, Struwwelpeter.
Similarly, Mattogno on Majdanek, Rudolf on Auschwitz, and Friedrich Berg on the alleged diesel gas chambers at the
92
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
Order our books with your credit card 24/7 from our new order fulfiller Archer Ellison:
ph: 1-800-655-8912 fax: 1-800-366-4086; PO Box 5795, Winter Park, FL 32792 (checks / MPs accepted)
"Operation Reinhardt" camps (Belzec, Sobibor, Treblinka) are thoroughly convincing in their analysis of the inadequacy of various spaces or various devices for gassing masses of human beings. Yet these analyses must inevitably fall short of estab- lishing conclusive proof, since one cannot prove a negative. As a result the authors seem compelled to discuss virtually every trace of evidence with pedantic thoroughness. As a means of persuading the skeptical reader, such detail might be required, but most readers will be convinced of the basic Tightness of the revisionist perspective long before then.
Since much of Holocaust revisionism involves skepticism about the scope or scale of Jewish deaths, it is perhaps inevi- table that a certain scoffing tone will enter into the discussion. Manfred Kohler's discussion of Holocaust testimonies con- cludes with a priceless and quite ridiculous litany of absurd Holocaust claims, but such scoffing could easily be consid- ered disrespectful by someone raised on the prevailing Holo- caust account of World War Two. Likewise, Herbert Tiede- mann's analysis of Babi Yar, a ravine outside Kiev where tens of thousands of Jews are alleged to have been massacred, is rarely able to suppress a derisive tone that is not likely to be persuasive.
Smaller set pieces seem more valuable. Although only a piece of the puzzle, Udo Walendy's analysis of atrocity photo- graphs does succeed in showing clear cases of miscaptioning and photo retouching. The same goes for John Ball's analysis of aerial photography for most of the concentration camps and Babi Yar as well: the analyses seem quite convincing, although limited in what can be proved about the facts on the ground from a height of 10,000 feet or more.
Ingrid Weckert's analysis of a couple of critical gas van documents is thoroughly convincing as to the retrofitted forgery of one key document, however, her analysis of the gas van phe- nomenon is not as convincing as it could have been, since there are numerous other documents in the same collection that mer- ited discussion.
Another piece, by Hans Nowak and Wilhelm Rademacher, provides a synoptic review of the documents of the Auschwitz Construction Office, which were only made available in 1989. Many points in support of revisionist interpretations of Ausch- witz are indicated in passing as the documentary pile is trav- ersed: This is one area, in which much more work can and should be done.
Two pieces - by Claus Jordan and Rademacher - describe the current juridical situation in Germany and Austria today. One deals with the case of an alleged Holocaust perpetrator, while the other recounts the ordeal of Holocaust revisionist Walter Luftl. These two articles are not really relevant to a dis- cussion of the Holocaust claims per se, but they are eye- opening accounts of the manner, in which a historical account articulated in political trials in 1945-1947 is enforced today.
Robert Faurisson - the leading European revisionist - pro- vides two articles, which give the reader an overview of the Holocaust controversy as well as the nature of Holocaust wit- nesses. As is typical, the learned doctor of classical and modern languages and documentary analysis wears his learning lightly, writing clear and concise commentaries punctuated with telling revelations.
The best offerings in Dissecting, however, are those of its editor Germar Rudolf. His article on Auschwitz is a persuasive summary of the arguments presented in The Rudolf Report, and his article on Holocaust death statistics, based on a comparative analysis of several statistical studies, is balanced and fair, even though it may project a Jewish death toll that many will regard as on the low side. Yet it is in his gracious introductory essay, in which Rudolf argues for the necessity of revisionism, while, at the same time, making clear his desire neither to diminish the nature of Jewish suffering nor to marginalize Jews in any way, that Rudolf scores perhaps his greatest triumph.
Beautifully presented and cleanly produced, Dissecting the Holocaust is the most complete, synoptic, and detailed study of what Robert Faurisson might call "the great intellectual adven- ture of the twenty-first century."
The Hoax of the Twentieth Century
The Hoax of the Twentieth Century, first published in 1 976 by Arthur R. Butz, a professor of electronic engineering at Northwestern University, was initially ignored. Within a year or two, however, the book was widely publicized by Jewish groups who accused Professor Butz's book of arguing that 'the Holocaust never happened.' Yet aside from venom, inaccurate characterizations, and complaints of Butz's supposed insen- sitivity to Jewish claims and Jewish suffering under the Na- tional Socialists, no critic has ever even attempted a refutation of Butz's arguments. Even here, however, appearances are de- ceiving.
In order to understand the sometimes confrontational tone of The Hoax of the Twentieth Century, one has to understand something of the period, in which it was written. Extravagant characterizations of the destruction of the Jews of Europe by the National Socialists - the word 'Holocaust' was not yet popularly employed - were common in the general literature, along with frequent attacks on any and all Germans whose fate it was to live in National Socialist Germany. As a result, Butz here and there makes remarks that might be considered insensi- tive or rude in the current climate, but that were actually rather moderate in the context of the time.
The body of the original book is largely unchanged, al- though there has been some improvement in the footnotes, which are now conveniently placed at the bottom of the page. In fact, this new edition, with a proper typeface and presenta- tion, is something of a revelation.
Overall, Butz takes as his point of departure the fact that our knowledge of the alleged extermination of some six million Jews by the National Socialists was gleaned largely from post- war trials, following several years of Allied propaganda. There- fore he correctly takes the tack of describing first the nature of the postwar trials, with all that that entailed in terms of torture, witness intimidation, and hysterical atmosphere, and then pro- viding a chronological accounting of the newspaper reports of the time, principally as published in the New York Times.
As far as the questionable nature of at least some of the postwar trials go, Butz largely repeats claims that had been made by many others in the late '40s and early '50s, including F.J.P. Veale and Freda Utley. The real surprise concerns the revelations of wartime propaganda, which showed a strong cor-
The Revisionist • 2004 • Volume 2 ■ No. 1
93
Order our books with your credit card 24/7 from our new order fulfiller Archer Ellison:
ph: 1-800-655-8912 fax: 1-800-366-4086; PO Box 5795, Winter Park, FL 32792 (checks / MOs accepted)
Arthur
The
respondence between newspaper reports and postwar judicial 'facts' as well as a very early determination of the total number of approximately six million Jewish victims. What is remark- able about this part of Butz's analysis is, first, that while the mass murders were supposedly done in secret, they are de- scribed in great detail in newspaper reports of the day, and sec- ond, the fact that anyone who has ever used newspapers for his- torical research knows that initial reports are invariably garbled and almost always seriously exaggerated.
Having established the suspect nature of the postwar trials, and having provided a plausible narrative of the wartime propaganda, which then became the 'common knowledge' at those trials, Butz moves on to a more detailed discussion of the extermination claim, specifically at the Auschwitz Birkenau complex.
Its Auschwitz analysis, even to- day, remains the great triumph of The Hoax. Taking as his starting point the April 6, 1946, affidavit of former camp commandant Rudolf H6I3, Butz describes the inaccuracies, implausi- bilities, and ambiguities of the pro- posed evidence, and in the process makes several startling contributions. He deduces from the evidence that the construction of the crematoria at Birk- enau was due to the high death rate, and that Birkenau 's standing as a 'death camp' was largely due to the fact that typhus killed several thou- sand in the summer of 1942. This finding leads Butz to the discussion of the longstanding German method of dealing with the typhus threat: clean- sing of inmates in communal showers while, nearby, their garments were fumigated with the widely used pesti- cide Zyklon B.
Many of Butz's characterizations of Auschwitz have been accepted by establishment writers on the subject, including Jean-Claude Pressac and Robert Jan van Pelt, though they ar- rive at different conclusions. Other parts of Butz's analysis, while not as detailed, have also stood the test of time. For ex- ample, in describing the crematoria at Auschwitz and writing at a time when mortality figures for that camp in the several mil- lions were still widely quoted by historians camp, Butz simply pointed out that cremations normally took about an hour and there was no practical method to accelerate the process much farther. The point still holds: any death rate for Auschwitz, which moves into the hundreds of thousands, is unsustainable in terms of the actual facts of cremation.
Butz's analysis demonstrated real prescience: he was the first to recognize that, if exterminations were happening at Auschwitz, the Allies must have known, and because of the critical importance of the synthetic rubber industry located
a.iiui
poses. Indeed, three years after this book was first published, the aerial photographs emerged, the only problem being that they did not show any evidence of mass killings or cremations..
There are points where Butz might in retrospect be criti- cized. Due to the lack of original documents available to skep- tical readers, Butz on occasion includes lengthy documents and even summarizes dozens of cables concerning the Hungarian deportations, which would hardly seem necessary today.
A further problem concerns the Hungarian deportations themselves. After discerning what he perceived to be a pattern of misrepresentation and lying in the conduct of the postwar trials, Butz concludes that forgery must have been involved in the applicable documents. Yet current knowledge suggests that such a conclusion was probably hasty and is not corroborated by the emerging knowledge of an enormous influx of Hungar- ian Jews into the concentration camp system.
A similar case concerns the shoot- ing accusations in the East, most of them in the occupied Soviet Union. Butz's analysis of the unlikelihood of the dual use of the Einsatzgruppen for killing all Jews as well as maintaining rearguard order still stands, but his suspicion of large scale forgery of Einsatzgruppen documents is not as well supported. The riddle of the shootings, since both revisionists and their opponents agree that shootings on some scale took place, is why to this day there have not been excava- tions of the murder sites commensu- rate with the claims of shootings - of the magnitude of the killings usually numbering well over one million - that are supposed to have taken place.
Another problem concerns the question of origin and responsibility for what Butz describes. In one place, Butz makes clear his opinion that the extermination story was concocted by Zionists. In context, this makes per- fect sense, since it is inarguable that
1
ax
there would have photographed the camp for intelligence pur
Order now! Call toll free (800) 655-8912
most of the people involved in disseminating rumors from Europe in the United States coupled their declarations with de- mands for unfettered Jewish emigration to Palestine. On the one hand, Butz's statement seems to imply that the Zionists who were broadcasting the rumor knew full well the falsity of the claims they propagated, which need not be true. On the other hand, by focusing on the Zionists, Butz tends to ignore the fact that many parties - Poles in exile, the Soviet Union, and, of course, Britain and America - all had reasons for pro- moting such propaganda, not only for wartime purposes but also for the purpose of the postwar establishment of Europe they separately envisioned.
As indicated above, Butz has been criticized for 'insensitiv- ity' to Jewish claims and Jewish losses. The charge, however much it might smack of the weak-kneed and hypocritical sensi-
94
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
Order our books with your credit card 24/7 from our new order fulfiller Archer Ellison:
ph: 1-800-655-8912 fax: 1-800-366-4086; PO Box 5795, Winter Park, FL 32792 (checks / MPs accepted)
tivity issues of our own day, must still stand, if only for rhetori- cal and persuasive purposes. Wherever we stand on the facts, the Holocaust is essentially a Jewish story of their own tribula- tions. Its prominence in our cultural life will probably diminish over time, but the facts themselves will not be re-evaluated, much less changed, unless Jews can feel free to do so without threat of ridicule or reprisal from their own camp. As a result, it is unfortunately true that emotional and thin-skinned readers will take some of Butz's comments the wrong way, and use their hurt feelings as a pretext for discarding the rest of Butz's usually quite excellent analysis.
For all of its debatable defects, The Hoax of the Twentieth Century remains the indispensable synthesis of Holocaust revi- sionism. There are several reasons for this. The first is that, prior to Butz, revisionism had never risen above a level of per- sonal reminiscence or accuracy that surpassed that of pamphle- teering. Thus, Butz represented the first attempt to bring all of these threads together into one large over-arching concept, sup- ported with accurate details and thorough references.
Second, as the first to articulate the revisionist position in full, Butz established the outer bounds of the revisionist posi- tion, one hundred and eighty degrees opposed to the traditional view. As a result, all subsequent analysis, whenever it rose above the 'vertical' analysis of a specific issue, must inevitably work toward the center, while being tethered to Butz as a point of orientation.
The third reason is that the book is path breaking in many respects. It is the first to describe typhus and its prevention with Zyklon B in any detail, the first to describe the wartime news- papers as the source of the subsequent propaganda, and the first
to focus on the postwar trials as the source of the commonly accepted perspective on alleged National Socialist crimes.
As if this were not enough, the current edition includes a new foreward, written in 2003, as well as six supplements writ- ten over the past twenty years. All of these are completely free of any of the quibbles one might have with the original book, each being characterized by forceful exposition, and a knack for reducing the complexity of the subject to simple proposi- tions that underline the accuracy and elegance of Butz's origi- nal conclusions. Indeed, these latter contributions, written with restless intelligence, insight, and even wisdom, are alone worth the price of the volume and enhance the rest of the text as well.
We turn from Butz's volume reminded of his observation that no other book has been written since his that attempts to provide a synoptic view of the Holocaust or its revision. This is undoubtedly true and probably always will be. The reason is that Holocaust revisionism is as time bound as its opposite in the Holocaust establishment. Over the last twenty-eight years, both sides have attempted to find some common ground with the 'other side,' although even today such gestures are minor and limited to footnote concessions.
Eventually the two sides will come closer together and other syntheses will be written. Coming from the Holocaust estab- lishment, such books will be considered revisionist denial. Coming from the revisionist side, they will be considered estab- lishment sellouts. But in reality, both types of books will repre- sent a groping towards historical truth and accuracy, the de- mand for which was first clearly expressed in the book here re- viewed.
A Small Fraud that Betrays a Bigger Hoax
By Francis Dixon
Jiirgen Graf, Carlo Mattogno, Concentration Camp Stut- thof and Its Function in the National Socialist Jewish Policy, Theses and Dissertations Press, Chicago 2003, 122 pp., $15.-
Among the concentration camps of National Socialist Ger- many, Stutthof has remained something of a stepchild. Estab- lished near Danzig at the start of the Second World War (and under Polish control since the end of that war), the Stutthof camp is smaller and more remote than Dachau or Buchen- wald, and far less notorious than Auschwitz or Majdanek. Par- tisans of the Holocaust extermination thesis concede that fewer Jews died there than at the major alleged extermination camps, although none of them has contested the anomalous claim that Stutthof had a gas chamber, which allegedly dis- patched Jews and other inmates during a few months in 1944. Thus, Stutthof has to date been little studied by either ortho- dox historians of the Holocaust or by their revisionist chal- lengers.
Revisionist historians Jiirgen Graf and Carlo Mattogno have remedied this with their concise but substantive study Concen- tration Camp Stutthof and Its Function in the National Socialist Jewish Policy. The two are patient researchers and careful
scholars, noted for their diligence in seeking out records and for their ability, as gifted linguists, to read documents in a variety of languages foreign to most Western historians, including Rus- sian, Hungarian, and Polish. The last of these, of course, is the key to postwar scholarship (such as it is) on Stutthof, because official Polish historians have long been the custodians of what records survive from the camp, and have generated nearly all the literature on its history.
Concentration Camp Stutthof is a short book, but admirably organized in terms of the key questions on Holocaust extermi- nation claims as they relate to the camp. After briefly surveying the state of existing research on Stutthof at the outset of their study, Graf and Mattogno clearly define their main purposes: to investigate the alleged gassings; to attempt to determine how many died from all causes at the camp; and to examine the im- port of deportations of Jews to Stutthof in 1944.
Prefatory to investigating those Holocaust-related questions, the authors provide a brief overview, based on surviving docu- ments, of the camp's history, which, they show, was pretty much in line with that of most other German camps. In very broad lines, Stutthof first housed Polish political prisoners, later received a large influx of Soviet prisoners of war; finally,
The Revisionist • 2004 • Volume 2 ■ No. 1
95
Order our books with your credit card 24/7 from our new order fulfiller Archer Ellison:
ph: 1-800-655-8912 fax: 1-800-366-4086; PO Box 5795, Winter Park, FL 32792 (checks / MOs accepted)
though not to the prejudice of its security role, the chief pur- pose of Stutthof became the employment of its prisoners, in- cluding a growing number of Jews, on work crucial to the war economy.
More emphatically than most revisionists, the authors con- cede - and deplore - the high death rates and sometimes brutal treatment that was the lot of camp inmates. They credit the ac- cusation that some unwell inmates, at least, were killed by le- thal injection. As the authors write in their conclusion, their "research in no way trivializes the actual sufferings of Stutthof inmates" or denigrates the memory of those who actually died in the camp.
Reasonable persons might think that such sentiments could provide common ground for revisionists and 'extermination- ists,' and in a reasonable age Graf and Mattogno might have concluded their study a third of the way through. Given the miasma of unreason that cloaks the history of the Second World War, the authors are compelled to present and examine at some length the official history of the camp as presented in the writings of officials of the postwar Stutthof mu- seum and other functionaries.
The authors have little difficulty in showing that the official version of Stutthof s history is based not on care- ful examination and dispassionate evaluation of the best evidence avail- able, but rather on those rumors and inventions of the inmates that serve best to impute malicious intent and murderous deeds to the German au- thorities. That many of Stutthof s his- torians were themselves detained there and that most of the place's his- torians spent decades as exponents and guardians of a historical ortho- doxy that formed part of the state communist ideology would lead any observer to suspect their objectivity; reading the substantial swatches of
their version of Stutthof s history re- Order now! Call toll
produced in Concentration Camp Stutthof is enough to confirm the strongest suspicions.
For example, a brief passage quoted from one of Stutthof s prime official histories, Krzystof Dunin-W^sowicz's Stutthof informs of an SS sergeant Foth who "arbitrarily handed down" hundreds of death sentences (at a time when simple corporal punishment had to be authorized from Berlin). Among the deeds of this Foth, we learn, was beating to death a contingent of women condemned to death by gassing when the gas cham- ber failed. Dunin-Wa^sowicz somehow knows (without reveal- ing his source) that Foth "felt sick if he had not killed at least one inmate during the course of a day's work." (p. 39 of the work under review) The rest of the official historiography on display here is of a piece, and Graf and Mattogno have wisely refrained from attempting to refute it lie by lie: for anyone who
can read and think, the official version of Stutthof s history is its own best refutation.
The authors take more pains refuting the various claims of homicidal gassings at Stutthof, although they are scarcely forced to extend themselves. The gassings are supposed to have taken place mainly in a delousing chamber, while some are said to have occurred in one or more narrow-gauge railway cars that were either stationary or circled through the camp as they did their grim work. The inmates often suspected that they were to be gassed and had to rounded up and forced in, or else deceived into entering either the chamber or the railway cars. Unsuspect- ing inmates are said to have sometimes been selected for gas- sing by means of foot races. Graf and Mattogno are easily able to show that, beyond these ludicrous stories from inmates, there is no documentary evidence that either the delousing chamber or the railway cars were designed or used for anything but their official purpose. They handily refute the the- sis of the late Jean-Claude Pressac, the only partisan of gassing at Stutthof to offer technical rationales, that the presence of a hole in the ceiling of the delousing chamber indicates a homi- cidal purpose: much more likely it served to ventilate the chamber (which lacked the circulatory appara- tus in more modern German facili- ties).
If Graf and Mattogno 's study of Stutthof went no further, it would be a valuable, if less than scintillating, ad- dition to scholarship on the concentra- tion camps. Their findings on the camp's role in the wartime German Jewish policy, however, make this book a revisionist tour de force that simultaneously adds to our knowledge of what actually befell many of the Jews who came to the camp and es- tablishes a convincing rationale for the gas chamber hoax.
The authors are able to estimate, free (800) 655-8912 based on partial records of deaths and
Jiirfnt tiraf. ( iirki Martngno
Concent rut ion Camp
Stutthof
Jfr and its I n
In Nalinni
FklKHI
ional
Socialist
f Jewish Pullrt
on analysis and extrapolation from those figures, that around 26,000 persons perished at Stutthof, rather lower than official estimates but still a high toll. More important, they are able to demonstrate that the Jewish mortality rate was comparatively low, and that Jews died at a lower rate while the 'final solution' was in operation than in the latter months of the war, when gas- sing and other means of mass killing are supposed (by official historians) to have ceased.
The great majority of the ca. 50,000 Jews who came to Stutthof, as the authors show, were Hungarians shipped either directly from Auschwitz or from Auschwitz by way of another camp from June to October, 1944, at a time when the alleged annihilation of the Hungarian Jews at Auschwitz was in full swing. Moreover, as the authors also indicate, a large number of the Jews who came to Stutthof from Auschwitz were never
96
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
Order our books with your credit card 24/7 from our new order fulfiller Archer Ellison:
ph: 1-800-655-8912 fax: 1-800-366-4086; PO Box 5795, Winter Park, FL 32792 (checks / MPs accepted)
registered as inmates at the latter camp: a fact that official his- torians long interpreted as virtual proof that such persons had been gassed at Auschwitz.
Graf and Mattogno do a great service by demonstrating that the safe arrival from Auschwitz of so many Jews at so obscure a camp as Stutthof at the height of the alleged exterminations has been a major embarrassment for official historians includ- ing Raul Hilberg and Danuta Czech, as well as the Polish au- thorities on Stutthof. The authors plausibly speculate that ambi- ent rumors of a gas chamber were imported by the Jews trans- ported from Auschwitz; quite likely the Stutthof gas chamber claim owes its continued existence to those very inapposite ar- rivals (although the authors establish that only about two thou- sand persons, not all of them Jews, are said to have been gassed at Stutthof).
Concentration Camp Stutthof thus serves as more than a necessary extension of the revisionist method to a little-studied camp. It is of course - indeed, by virtue of the comparative iso- lation of the camp and its relative freedom from previous asso-
ciations - that the book is a model study of the gas chamber al- legation. And the authors, too, have made a contribution to the humanitarian history of the camps, fulfilling their stated pur- pose of rescuing Stutthof s history from the obscenity of lurid inventions and propaganda distortions. Yet what makes the book valuable above all else, is the payoff on its carefully de- fined objectives - investigating the camp's gas chamber, mor- tality, and role in the NS Jewish policy - by way of carefully researched conclusions that provide a springboard to further in- vestigation as well as add another nail to the coffin of the Holo- caust myth.
Carlos Porter's fluid English translation from the German original is of high quality, and contributes significantly to the book's value. As with many small press revisionist books, copy editing and proofreading, though adequate, have room for im- provement. Nearly twenty pages of photographs of camp instal- lations, plans, and contemporary documents enhance Concen- tration Camp Stutthof s value to casual and serious readers.
Treblinka: Extermination Camp or Transit Camp?
By Mr gen Graf
Carlo Mattogno, Jiirgen Graf, Treblinka: Extermination Camp or Transit Camp?, Theses & Dissertations Press, Chi- cago 2004, pb, 370 pp., $25.-
At the end of November or beginning December 1995, dur- ing an evening stroll in the cold late fall of Moscow, Carlo Mat- togno and I had an inspiration. We had been working in two Russian archives with holdings in German wartime documents. While our main research target was the Auschwitz concentra- tion camp, we had also turned up quite a bit of material about Treblinka in the Archive of the Russian Federation, including many eyewitness testimonies and reports of Soviet commis- sions. Despite the absence of primary documents German, we decided to write a book about Treblinka.
Several important revisionist investigations of this notorious "pure extermination camp" had al- ready appeared. Udo Walendy had prepared a comprehensive critique of the official account of Treblinka in Historische Tatsachen (Historical Facts) No. 44, pointing out a series of technical impossibilities as well as contradictions among the eyewitnesses. The anthology Dissecting the Holo- caust, which was published in 1994 by Ernst Gauss {i.e. Germar Rudolf), contained three essays - by John Ball, Friedrich P. Berg, and Arnulf Neumaier - which dealt completely or partially with Treblinka. All of these authors, however, lim- ited themselves to taking apart the orthodox ver- sion of the "death factory," making no attempts to discover an alternative function for Treblinka.
This is in no way surprising: While a large number of documents survived in Auschwitz and
Majdanek, those for Treblinka (as well as for the other "pure extermination camps" Belzec, Sobibor, and Chelmno) are as good as gone; nor will the visitor find any tangible physical traces at the sites of the former camps. The modern picture of the "killing centers" is therefore based solely on eyewitness tes- timonies. It is not an easy matter to find out the real function of these camps under these circumstances.
It was chiefly for this reason that Mattogno and I put our Treblinka project temporarily on ice. During the course of in- tensive travel in Poland in the summer of 1997, we were able to visit the Treblinka site, 80 kilometers east of Warsaw, and take a number of photos, but our main interest was the concentration camp Majdanek.
Treblinka. Stone Memorial in the Center of the Camp. © Carlo Mattogno, 1997
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
97
Order our books with your credit card 24/7 from our new order fulfiller Archer Ellison:
ph: 1-800-655-8912 fax: 1-800-366-4086; PO Box 5795, Winter Park, FL 32792 (checks / MOs accepted)
Our interest in Treblinka was renewed by the end of 1999, when our Australian friend Fredrick Toben informed us of the ground-penetrating radar investigations by his fellow Austra- lian Richard Krege, a young engineer. By means of radar, which discovers irregularities of the soil structure and can indi- cate underground finds as buried objects and grave sites, Krege investigated the area of Treblinka, which, according to eyewit- nesses, contained huge mass graves. Since neither Treblinka, nor Belzec, Sobibor, or Chelmno are alleged to have had cre- matoria, the corpses of 750,000 to three million murdered Jews (the numbers depending on the author) were first buried in mass graves, but then, following the spring of 1943, dug up and cremated in open air on huge gratings, allegedly without leav- ing a trace. Based on preliminary results from several days worth of radar investigations in October 1999, Krege came to the conclusion that the soil in the zone of the alleged mass graves was completely untouched and that therefore the graves had never existed.
This was exciting news. If Krege 's results were correct, then the extermination camp story was, with absolute scientific certainty, finished, for the official version of Treblinka stands and falls with the existence of those graves. I quickly contacted the Australian engineer by telephone in order to learn the de- tails. He informed me that his data were incomplete: Further on-site investigations were necessary. He also planned to check out Belzec and Sobibor. We decided to work together.
Since the two-week rental of the radar equipment was be- yond Krege' s means, I sent out a letter requesting donations from my sponsors and friends, and succeeded in raising the necessary amount. On August 21, 2000, six days after my 49th birthday (at which time I departed my homeland, Switzerland, permanently), the three of us - Richard Krege, Carlo Mattogno, and I - met in Cracow. However, Mattogno had to return to It- aly two days later due to a family illness - which fortunately proved not to be serious - so Krege and I continued the journey to the "extermination camps" on our own.
Our first goal was Auschwitz. For his study, Krege required a comparison between Treblinka and a place where mass graves
Treblinka. Cross beams of concrete, along a concrete platform, symbolize the rail- road track and the ramp of the camp. © Carlo Mattogno, 1997.
had been dug at the time of the Second World War. Several such graves are located in Auschwitz-Birkenau, where about 20,000 victims perished during a murderous spotted fever epi- demic during the summer and fall of 1942. Since the capacity of the old crematorium in the main camp was insufficient by far for the cremation of all the epidemic victims and the crematoria of Birkenau had not yet been built, the corpses were for the most part buried in mass graves, which are clearly visible on the Allied aerial photographs as published and interpreted by John Ball. We had no problems finding one of the graves with the ground-penetrating radar device; the ground configuration and vegetation unmistakably differed from that of adjacent ar- eas. Krege worked there for two days with his equipment. Be- cause I had no idea how to operate the apparatus, I was unable to be of much help, so my task on that trip was limited to one of interpreter.
The next station was Belzec, where my colleague found ideal working conditions. Although about 600,000 Jews are al- leged to have been gassed in this tiny camp, i.e. one tenth of the famous "six million," it attracts few visitors, and the Polish au- thorities have not thought it necessary to build a museum there. Therefore Krege could work there for days undisturbed, espe- cially since Mother Nature was smiling on us. Conditions were different in Sobibor: First, there is a museum at the entrance to the camp, the employees of which are quick to notice any unau- thorized activity in the camp area, and second, as a young Pol- ish historian who worked in the museum informed us, the exact (or supposed) location of the mass graves is unknown. Since the historian knew Mattogno and myself to be revisionists from our previous visit in 1997, we renounced any secrecy and asked for permission to employ the radar equipment. The man re- ferred us to an office in Warsaw to obtain the necessary ap- proval; we declined so futile an effort and continued on to Treblinka.
There we stayed in a well-kept country guest house at the edge of the small town Ostrow, not far from Treblinka. Over the following days Krege worked tirelessly with his radar equipment, checking out every square meter of ground in the area of the alleged mass graves. Since buses with (frequently Israeli) Holocaust tourists arrived continuously, I was on tenterhooks throughout. Luckily the industrious activity of my companion caused no suspicion among the Holocaust pilgrims, and we left Treblinka without any awkward incidents. Krege returned to his home via Germany the following day, while my path led me further east - first to Lemberg (Lviv), in Ukraine, where I researched for several days in the local archive, then to on Mos- cow, and two months later to the Orient. But that is another story.
Richard Krege presented the initial re- sults of his research, displayed on slides, at two conferences (in June 2001 in Washing- ton and in January 2002 in Moscow). While the scans of Birkenau showed evidence of massive ground disturbances, strengthening
98
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
Order our books with your credit card 24/7 from our new order fulfiller Archer Ellison:
ph: 1-800-655-8912 fax: 1-800-366-4086; PO Box 5795, Winter Park, FL 32792 (checks / MOs accepted)
support for the presence of an earlier mass grave, all traces of similar soil disturbances are missing in Treblinka and Belzec. The only logical conclusion is that these huge mass graves, containing up to one and a half million corpses (per Encyclope- dia of the Holocaust: 870,000 in Treblinka and 600,000 in Bel- zec), never existed. This fact alone suffices to make the official version of the Holocaust collapse like a house of cards.
Originally Mattogno, Krege, and I planned to publish the complete results of these radar ground penetration studies of Treblinka as part of a comprehensive study of the camp. Our plan has changed. In view of the special importance of these re- search results we have agreed to the suggestion of Castle Hill Publishers that we publish them, together with those from Bel- zec, in a separate book. Therefore Krege's results were not in- cluded in the Treblinka book, which Mattogno and I completed in the spring of 2002.
Treblinka: Extermination Camp or Transfer Camp? is mostly the work of Carlo Mattogno, since he edited seven of the nine chapters. I am the author of the first and fifth chapter, and the introduction and conclusion; I also translated Mat- togno 's chapters into German. The first part of the book in- cludes an overview of orthodox as well as revisionist historiog- raphy on Treblinka, a thorough analysis of the origin of the of- ficial version of Treblinka, a systematic historic and technical rebuttal of this version that goes far beyond previous revisionist scholarship, and a survey of the Treblinka trials in Germany and Israel, in which nearly every principle of justice was dis- carded. The second part of our book establishes that Treblinka was a transit camp, through which the deported Jews from Warsaw and other Polish towns were channeled, partly east- ward into the occupied Soviet territories, partly southward to Majdanek and other work camps in the Lublin district.
According to the official historiogra- phy, the Jews who arrived in Treblinka were told that they were in a transfer camp, where they had to shower and their clothes had to be disinfested before they continued their journey. In this way, goes the story, the Jews were enticed to enter the gas chambers. We assume that the first part of the story is correct: The Jews took showers, and their belongings were placed in disinfestation chambers. As is known, German disinfestation chambers during the war were often operated with steam. If this was the case in Treblinka, it is the key to the original version of the extermination myth, according to which the Jews were allegedly killed in Treblinka with steam. On November 15, 1942, less than four months after the opening of the camp, the resistance organization of the Warsaw ghetto published a long report entitled Treblinka: Eternal Disgrace for the Ger- man Nation, in which it was claimed that to that date two million Jews (almost 20,000 per day!) had been murdered in
steam chambers. The report went on to allege that the corpses had been buried in ever larger mass graves, and that after the extermination of all Jews "the ghost of death in the steam chambers would stand before the eyes of the whole Polish people." Treblinka: Eternal Disgrace was taken quite seri- ously in the Warsaw ghetto. The journalist Eugenia Szaijn- Lewin entered the following in her diary:
"The worst is the death in Treblinka. In the meantime
we all have become aware of Treblinka. Over there, people
are boiled alive. "
After the Red Army conquered the region around Treb- linka in August 1944, Soviet investigative commissions set immediately to work, reporting that three million people were killed in the camp. However, the specified killing method was no longer steam, but rather suffocation achieved by sucking the air from the death chambers by means of a vacuum pump driven by a diesel engine. Gradually the diesel engine, which had at first only driven the pump, was transformed into the killing weapon itself. The author of the latest counterfeit of Treblinka reality was the Jewish carpenter Yankiel Wiernik, who, in May 1944, plagiarized the report of the resistance or- ganization of November 1942, replacing the "steam cham- bers" with "gas chambers".
It is quite probable that there was a diesel engine in Treb- linka: A generator set would have been needed to supply the necessary electricity, and such a set was normally driven by a diesel engine. Since diesel engine exhaust fumes smell terribly, the technical amateur Wiernik evidently believed that these ex- haust fumes were a suitable means of murder. This is a gross error, for, as Friedrich P. Berg and other revisionists have em- phasized, these emissions, due to their high content of oxygen
GENERAL PLAN TREBLINKA
EXTERMINATION CAMP
Plan of Treblinka, drawn by Samuel Willenberg in 1984. The author's Treblinka in- cludes a chronological presentation of the various maps of the camp published after the war , and demonstrates their many inaccuracies. (From: S. Willenberg, Revolt in Treblinka, Zydowski Instytut Historyczny, Warsaw 1989, p. 6)
The Revisionist ■ 2004 • Volume 2 ■ No. 1
99
Order our books with your credit card 24/7 from our new order fulfiller Archer Ellison:
ph: 1-800-655-8912 fax: 1-800-366-4086; PO Box 5795, Winter Park, FL 32792 (checks / MPs accepted)
and low content of carbon monoxide, are poorly suited for the killing of people; any gasoline engine would be more efficient.
Between August 1944 and the end of 1945, differing meth- ods of extermination contended in the atrocity propaganda. The three most often mentioned were suffocation by vacuum pump- ing of the death chambers, diesel exhaust fumes, and steam. The Soviet- Jewish author Wassili Grossmann wrote in his hor- ror report The Hell of Treblinka, which was published in sev- eral languages in 1945 (and according to which the "barbed wire surrounded waste land of Treblinka consumed more peo- ple than all the seas and oceans together since the beginning of mankind'), that all three techniques were used, but mostly the first one. Although a document submitted by the Polish authori- ties to the Nuremberg Tribunal in December 1945 stated that several hundred thousand Jews were killed in Treblinka with steam (PS-331 1), the Polish judge Zdzislaw Lukaszkiewicz, the author of the first forensic reports about Treblinka, decided at about the same time for diesel exhaust fumes, because this ap- peared to him to be the most believable of the various killing techniques offered by the witnesses. In February 1946 the for- mer Treblinka inmate Samuel Rajzman, in testimony presented at Nuremberg, spoke only of gas chambers. Since the Gerstein report, which at that time was attracting the attention of the his- torians, also mentioned diesel engines as the killing weapons at Belzec and Treblinka, the diesel gas chamber became at that time "established historic fact," and the other variants disap- peared into the trash bin of history. The original figure for of Treblinka victims, three million, was dropped as too unbeliev- able; in the following years considerably lower numbers were found satisfactory.
In toto, the various witnesses listed the following killing methods for Treblinka:
- Exhaust fumes from an unspecified engine, with poison added to the fuel.
- A mobile gas chamber that traveled along the mass graves and unloaded the corpses into them.
- Gas chambers with delayed reaction gas, which enabled the victims to walk to the mass graves, where they lost con- sciousness and fell into the graves.
- Quicklime in trains; according to this version Treblinka served only as a burial place.
- Boiling steam.
- Electric current.
- Shooting with machine guns.
- Suffocation by vacuum pumping of the chambers.
- Chlorine gas.
- Zyklon B.
- Diesel exhaust fumes.
This total confusion is of course quite embarrassing for the historians. While the less venturesome, such as Raul Hilberg, were satisfied to ignore all killing techniques described by the witnesses except the diesel engine, more impudent writers stoop to falsifying historical sources. This is especially true of the Is- raeli professor Yitzhak Arad, author of the "standard work" Bel- zec, Sobibor, Treblinka, The Operation Reinhard Death Camps, in which the descriptions of the resistance movement of Novem- ber 1942 are reproduced in detail, but the original "steam cham- bers" are replaced with "gas chambers" each time!
In short: The official Treblinka version is an uninterrupted chain of absurdities. This, however, does not answer the ques- tion of the camp's actual purpose. Such revisionists as Arthur Butz, Robert Faurisson, Mark Weber, and Andrew Allen hy- pothesized that Treblinka was a transfer camp many years ago. Mattogno meticulously sets forth, on the basis of numer- ous documents, the National Socialist policy of Jewish reset- tlement to the East in two chapters, and in the final chapter provides evidence upon evidence and proof upon proof that those Jews who were brought to Treblinka were indeed sub- sequently sent through to other destinations. In order to counter the objection that, in the end, it does not matter whether the Jews were gassed in Poland or shot farther east, Mattogno in another chapter scrutinizes the thesis of the or- thodox historians, according to which the Einsatzgruppen per- formed a policy of systematic extermination of Jews in the occupied eastern territories, and demonstrates that this allega- tion is untenable.
That Treblinka served, among other things, as a transit camp to Majdanek and other work camps in the Lublin area is admitted even by the Jewish historians Tatiana Berenstein and Adam Rutkowski. In the verdict of the Demjanjuk trial in Je- rusalem certain former Jewish deportees were named who ar- rived in Majdanek after a short stay in Treblinka. It is more difficult to prove that Jews were deported from Treblinka to the occupied Soviet areas, but at least one solidly documented proof exists. On July 31, 1942, one week after the opening of Treblinka, the Reichskommissar for White Russia, Wilhelm Kube, excitedly objected to Reichskomissar for the Eastern territories Heinrich Lohse against the transportation of 1,000 Jews from Warsaw to Minsk, on the grounds that these Jews represented a danger as potential carriers of epidemics and as supporters of the partisans. At that time all deported Jews from Warsaw arrived in Treblinka, so that those 1,000 Jews must have been sent through that camp to Minsk. This one transport already is enough to shake the foundations of the story of the "pure extermination camp," in which every Jew except for a handful of "work Jews" was immediately mur- dered. Whoever objects that this transport is merely an excep- tion must ask himeself how many other such "exceptions" ex- isted.
Of course much is still obscure: the exact number of Jews deported to Treblinka, the exact destinations of those who were transferred from there, the fate of those who survived the harsh conditions of the war. There is reason to hope that the improv- ing accessibility to the archives in the new nations that have sprung from the former USSR will make it possible for histori- ans who are interested in the truth to shed more and more light into this darkness.
Our book contains numerous photos and documents and is based on the analysis of the German, Polish, French, and Eng- lish published literature on Treblinka and on intensive research in many archives. Carlo Mattogno has based the technical part partially on prewar sources; he cites, for example, a technical- toxicological study prepared by leading experts and published in Germany in 1930, which indicates that the Germans already at that time had exact knowledge of the relatively low danger of diesel exhaust fumes, which underlines the falsity of the tale of
100
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
Order our books with your credit card 24/7 from our new order fulfiller Archer Ellison:
ph: 1-800-655-8912 fax: 1-800-366-4086; PO Box 5795, Winter Park, FL 32792 (checks / MOs accepted)
the diesel exhaust fumes gas chambers. Richard Krege's book about the results of his ground penetrating radar investigations will be a welcome addition to our research results when it ap- pears. We rather doubt whether the representatives of the or- thodox historiography will be able to counter with much more than lawsuits and testimonies, such as that of Abraham Bomba, who described in Claude Lanzmann's film Shoah how he cut
off the hair of seventy naked women in a gas chamber four me- ters long by four meters wide.
Note
Sources are completely omitted in this book review. For these I refer to the book itself.
Carlo Mattogno, Jurgen Graf
Treblinka
Extermination Camp or Transfer Camp?
370 pages, 6x9, paperback, bibliography, documents, photos, index, $25,
Carlo Mattogno, Jiirgen Graf
linj
Extermination Camp or Transit Camp?
Holocaust survivors report that at least 700,000, if not as many as three million, people primarily of Jewish faith were murdered in the Treblinka camp in eastern Poland between the summers of 1942 and 1943. Various murder weapons are claimed to have been used: mo- bile or stationary gas chambers; poison gas with delayed or immedi- ate effect; unslaked lime; steam; high voltage; machine guns; vacuum chambers; chlorine gas; Zyklon B; and diesel exhaust gas. According to the witnesses, the corpses of the victims were finally incinerated on pyres as high as a multistory building - without leaving a trace.
In the first part of this book, the official version of Treblinka is sub- jected to a thorough critique regarding its historical genesis, inner logic, and technical feasibility. The result of this analysis is that the establishment history, which in many European countries is man- dated by penal law, is not merely untenable, but an uninterrupted chain of absurdities.
In the second part of Treblinka, the authors attempt to determine the actual function of the Treblinka camp with the help of eyewitness testimony, government documents, and forensic findings. Their analysis leads them to the surprising conclusion that Treblinka was a transit camp, through which Jews from Warsaw and other areas were led on their way either to occupied Soviet territories in the east or to the Majdanek camp and other labor camps in the area south of Treb- linka.
The two authors offer revealing commentary on the other eastern "pure extermination camps," Belzec and Sobibor, and provide a stimulating discussion of the alleged mass shootings of Jews by the Einsatzgruppen gassed.
Much of the material presented in this book will be new even to revisionist experts. The fluid style of Jurgen Graf guarantees that the reader will barely notice the time slipping by, and the absurdity of the original "eyewit- ness" testimonies as well as Graf and Mattogno's skillful debunking of the ludicrous findings of establishment his- toriographers will make readers laugh as well as think. By far the most thorough and up-to-date study of a camp that has hitherto been out of the range of revisionist guns, Treblinka is historical dynamite, Graf's and Mattogno's finest study to date, the kind of book that wets the appetite for more research, more reading, and more revisionist truth!
Every revisionist owes it to himself and herself as well as to the cause of intellectual freedom and historical truth to buy, to read, and disseminate Jurgen Graf and Carlo Mattogno's Treblinka: Extermination Camp or Tran- sit Camp?
Thanks very much, yours sincerely Germar Rudolf, Theses & Dissertations Press
Order now! Call toll free (800) 655-8912
increasingly offered as an alternate explanation of the fate of Jews deported there rather than
The Revisionist • 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
101
Order our books with your credit card 24/7 from our new order fulfiller Archer Ellison:
ph: 1-800-655-8912 fax: 1-800-366-4086; PO Box 5795, Winter Park, FL 32792 (checks / MPs accepted)
The Other Auschwitz
By Francis Dixon
Jiirgen Graf, Carlo Mattogno, Concentration Camp Ma- jdanek: A Historical and Technical Study, Theses & Disser- tations Press, Chicago, IL, 2003, pb, 316 pp., $25.-
The German concentration camp commonly known as Ma- jdanek has long had a conflicted identity among students of the alleged Holocaust. It goes by two names, the official German "Konzentrationslager Lublin" (after the Polish city in which it was situated), as well as the more familiar Polish designation, derived from the nearby Majdan Tatarski quarter of Lublin.
In the standard Allied version of the war, Majdanek was first viewed as an extermination camp with some facilities for labor, but later as a labor camp with some facilities for exter- mination. According to the specifics of the extermination leg- end for Majdanek, large numbers of Jews were dispatched there by shooting as well as gassing; as for gassing, the official story maintains that victims were killed by Zyklon B, supposedly typical of Auschwitz, and by carbon monoxide, the alleged kill- ing agent at Treblinka, Sobibor, and Belzec.
Easily the most acute of Majdanek's identity problems, however, is the great disparity between Majdanek's lurid repu- tation in the first months and years after its capture by the Red Army in late July 1944, and the oblivion into which the camp's memory has subsequently declined. Majdanek was the first big camp to fall into Allied hands, and the initial Soviet propaganda - obediently parroted by the New York Times and other West- ern media - described the place as a vast extermination center, with 1.5 million victims, in other words about as many as are supposed to have been killed at Treblinka, So- bibor, and Belzec combined. Today, however, Majdanek has been all but forgotten in the West, an afterthought even to "exterminationist" scholars. These historians have pared down the camp's grandiose death toll 80 to 90 percent below the original claims, with alleged deaths from gassing now generally estimated by Holocaust par- tisans as fewer than one hundred thou- sand.
Knowledgeable revisionists will note that as regards extermination claims, Majdanek is a precursor of Auschwitz, which fell to the Soviets six months after the Lublin camp. As with Auschwitz, the crematoria and delousing chambers were said to have been employed to exterminate great numbers of Jews; the Red propagan- dists put photos of the cans that had contained the pesticide used for de- lousing to good use; and even the heaps of shoes (800,000 in all) and
Concentration Camp
Majdanek
\ I tivtui iral ;nml IvdiukLiI Mmh
Order now! Call toll free (800) 655-8912
clothing found at Majdanek were utilized, Auschwitz-style, as proof of mass murder.
All of this prompts at least two questions: Why has Ma- jdanek largely faded from Holocaust "memory," while Ausch- witz, though buffeted in recent decades by the force of revision- ist inquiry, still retains its prestige? And, more concretely, how does the evidence (or lack of it) for homicidal gassings and dis- posal of great numbers of corpses in the crematoria at Ma- jdanek differ from the evidence for the same at Auschwitz?
Jiirgen Graf and Carlo Mattogno 's recent Concentration Camp Majdanek: A Historical and Technical Study does a su- perb job of evaluating the evidence for mass murder by gassing and cremation at Majdanek. The authors, working from war- time documents, the considerable postwar Polish literature on the camp, and the large body of knowledge they have assimi- lated over years of research, concentrate on establishing Ma- jdanek's general history, the number and origin of its inmates, its mortality figures, the workings of its crematoria and delous- ing chambers, and the evidence for mass killings at the camp, whether by gassing or shooting, as well as the conduct and findings of the postwar trials. Their careful survey of the key issues of the Holocaust as they relate to Majdanek corrects pre- vious errors of revisionists and by establishment researchers, and turns up much useful information on the camp's history, as well as valuable pointers for the comparative history of the camps.
Graf and Mattogno make no attempt to defend Majdanek.
The first line of their concluding page reads: "The concentration camp Ma- jdanek was a place of suffering."
They are able to show that many thousands died from inadequate sani- tation at the camp throughout its his- tory (the authors note that, thanks to obstructionism on the part of local oc- cupation authorities, it took months to link Majdanek to the city of Lublin's sewer facilities). An unknown number of prisoners, most of them evidently Polish resistants, were executed in the camp.
While the authors' sobriety (and, dare it be said, a tiny dash of school- masterly pedantry on their part) gen- erally militates against their making sweeping generalizations or drawing comparisons of the Majdanek vs. Auschwitz type, such is their industry that Concentration Camp Majdanek contains a trove of data capable of wider applications. Students of the problem of the origin of the gassing rumors and the countervailing prob- lem of the absence of gassing reports
1
102
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
Order our books with your credit card 24/7 from our new order fulfiller Archer Ellison:
ph: 1-800-655-8912 fax: 1-800-366-4086; PO Box 5795, Winter Park, FL 32792 (checks / MOs accepted)
(first raised by Butz about Auschwitz) will find Grafs and Mattogno's studies of the ease illuminating, with which infor- mation could pass covertly to and from Majdanek, as they will the authors' careful survey of the scattered reports of homicidal gas chambers that appeared in publications of the Polish gov- ernment-in-exile. In fact, Majdanek held less economic interest for U.S. and Britain and was a much more remote target for their reconnaissance flights than Auschwitz, and may well have been easier to glean information from for Polish resistance groups.
The authors are diligent in demonstrating that the most tan- gible evidence to show that anyone was ever killed by lethal gas at Majdanek is the wartime reportage of the Polish govern- ment in London - and that this evidence is utterly insubstantial. As they establish beyond cavil, none of the documents that sur- vives from the camp refers to homicidal gassing, nor do the Zyklon cans, delousing chambers, and crematoria, which the Soviets captured intact, provide proof of a single homicidal gassing at Majdanek (in an aside (p. 159) Carlo Mattogno, re- sponsible for most of the technical writing in this book, does not categorically exclude the theoretical possibility that some- one could have been gassed in one of the delousing chambers). Indeed, compared to the alleged machinery of mass destruction at Majdanek, Saddam Hussein's non-existent arsenal of nu- clear, biological, and chemical weapons was positively impos- ing: The Germans' supposed extermination weapons existed and were used precisely to preserve lives, and the lives of their prisoners at that.
To show that Majdanek was not a poison gas "killing center," Con- centration Camp Majdanek offers several meaty chapters on the de- lousing chambers, the crematoria, and the Zyklon B. These small stud- ies alone would be worth the price of the book. The chapter on the de- lousing chambers is a careful ac- count of when, how, and why they were built, with a critical examina- tion of previous studies of their function by official theorists and re- visionists (the work of Fred Leuchter and Germar Rudolf comes in for some perhaps overly harsh criticism here). The chapter-length essay on the workings of crematory ovens is one of the most lucid treatments this reviewer has seen, and, as is typical of the very best sort of scholarly work, of general use in evaluating Holocaust claims. Finally, a chapter analyzing the evi- dence and postwar Polish literature on the delivery of Zyklon B to Ma- jdanek concludes, just as the reader's eyes are about to glaze over from German procurement procedures and exterminationist claptrap, with the springing of this revisionist trap:
Soviet soldier on the roof of the hygienic build- ing in Majdanek. The Russian caption states: "Opening through which the substance 'Zyklon' was poured into the gas chamber. " In fact it was one of the two ventilation shafts of the "Drying Facility".
"What we have here is a classic 'vicious circle': that Majdanek was an extermination camp is proven by the Zyk- lon B, and that these shipments could have only been for criminal purposes is proven by Majdanek 's having been an extermination camp! " (p. 208)
The authors have carefully studied the available records of the size of Majdanek's inmate population and the death toll there. Their heroic efforts at calculating these, in light of the gaps in the documentary record, have enabled them to conjecture that some- thing like 42,200 human beings perished at the grim camp, or about 3 percent of the losses trumpeted by the Communists and their helpers sixty years ago. Mattogno and Graf also estimate the total inmate population of Majdanek at a surprisingly low 109,000. They would be the first to welcome improved findings here, but their work here leaves little doubt that their figures are more trustworthy than those of the other side.
As noted above, Graf and Mattogno's straight-ahead re- search style doesn't leave much room for imaginative excur- sions - but even so, careful revisionist readers will note that Concentration Camp Majdanek entertains more evidence and allows more likelihood for gassings at Majdanek than at Auschwitz (which is very bad news for supporters of the Auschwitz myth). The book's careful investigation of the claim that many thousands of Jews were shot at Majdanek (Operation "Harvest Festival") points ahead to future controversies over the extent and purpose of mass shootings on the Eastern Front.
Even in its small revelations and refutations, the book often delights, as when it dispenses with the claim that the sick were routinely killed off, or when it shows why the great piles of shoes may mean something else than mass murder.
Concentration Camp Majdanek is not an exercise in apologetics (and perhaps because of that has produced much new knowledge). The subject matter of this book is often far from pleasant, but none- theless it is often pleasurable to read such forceful intelligence arrayed on behalf of our cause: freely working toward the truth. It is a book that should of course be in every re- search library in America, and just as certainly won't be.
Nonetheless, the continuing pub- lication of books such as Concen- tration Camp Majdanek is the life blood of Holocaust revisionism, without which it would soon atro- phy into reportage and debate. The- ses & Dissertations Press, and in particular its proprietor Germar Ru- dolf, are to be congratulated for their work in bringing it out in this substantial and well-designed pa- perback edition.
The Revisionist • 2004 • Volume 2 ■ No. 1
103
Order our books with your credit card 24/7 from our new order fulfiller Archer Ellison:
ph: 1-800-655-8912 fax: 1-800-366-4086; PQ Box 5795, Winter Park, FL 32792 (checks / MPs accepted)
Concentration Camp Majdanek includes more than fifty pages of maps, original documents, and photographs of the relevant camp installations. Its five-page bibliography runs to eighty-two works in five languages. Although there remains room for improvement in copyediting and proofreading, Viktor
Diodon's translation is quite good, with a few questionable renderings of foreign titles but never a major lapse to distract or confuse the reader, a major achievement in a historical and technical study of over three hundred pages.
The Holocaust before It Happened
By Bill Wright
Don Heddesheimer, The First Holocaust: Jewish Fund- raising Campaigns with Holocaust Claims during and after World War One, Theses & Dissertations Press, Chicago 2003, pb., 140 pp., $9.95.
George Santayana was famous for his aphorism "Those who cannot remember the past are condemned to repeat it." Perhaps those who believe in the myth of the 'six million' have forgot- ten that Jews were making substantially similar claims regard- ing 'six million' Jews about to perish in the aftermath of World War One.
Don Heddesheimer has written a fascinating account of these claims in The First Holocaust: Jewish Fundraising Cam- paigns with Holocaust Claims during and after World War One. Again and again the pages of the New York Times and other journals were filled with allegations that Jews in Poland and other war-torn countries, all 'six million' of them, were threatened with imminent extinction through starvation and dis- ease unless large sums of money were raised and sent overseas. As a matter of fact there was much starvation and disease in Germany and other war-ravaged lands but it did not primarily affect the Jews. Rather, as numerous American military and diplomatic personnel ob- served, the common people suffered while wealthy Jews lived high on the hog. Then as now, Jews sought to ele- vate their suffering above that of all others.
Heddesheimer establishes that de- spite much hand wringing over real and alleged suffering the bulk of the money for Jewish relief actually went to "constructive undertakings" — meaning such things as establishing cooperative banks in Poland, financ- ing tradesmen and artisans, and, in particular, promoting Jewish agricul- tural settlements. It should be empha- sized that this Jewish fundraising was conducted within the context of three key concurrent historical events: 1) the communist revolution in Russia; 2) the rise of Zionism in Palestine to- gether with the incipient Palestine Mandate; and 3) the effort to secure
Order now! Call toll free (800) 655-8912
'minority rights' (better, Jewish rights to a state within a state) in anti-Semitic Eastern Europe. Thus, Jewish relief served as camouflage for much broader political objectives.
Much of the money was channeled through the Joint Distri- bution Committee, an organization which still exists today. The Joint Distribution Committee was charged by many informed American diplomats and military men, such as Hugh Gibson, the U.S. ambassador to postwar Poland, with involvement in supplying the Bolsheviks (an activity that would have been fa- cilitated by the fact that most Polish Bolsheviks were Jewish, according to Gibson). Such wealthy American Jews as Felix Warburg of the Kuhn-Loeb bank in New York helped finance Jewish agricultural colonies in Soviet Russia with the coopera- tion of the Soviet government. By 1928 there were 112 Jewish agricultural settlements in the Crimea alone.
Two organizations, in particular, were involved in the So- viet-Jewish collaboration: the aforementioned Joint Distribution Committee, and the American Jewish Joint Agricultural Corpo- ration - the so-called Agri- Joint, to which Julius Rosenwald, the owner of Sears, was a generous donor. Heddesheimer does an excellent job of putting this col- laboration in proper historical context. He points out that many of these Jew- ish agricultural colonies were Zionist and were intended as training centers for eventual transfer to Palestine. He also makes clear the interrelatedness of the Zionist and communist move- ments by referring to several signifi- cant facts that have been largely for- gotten. Thus, he quotes or paraphrases Dov Ber Borochov's The National Question and the Class Struggle, in which the Zionist desire for a Jewish state in Palestine was represented as a Marxist struggle by an oppressed na- tionality for its own autonomy. Hed- desheimer also cites Nahum Sokolow on how, during the 1917 Communist uprising in the port of Odessa, entire battalions of Jewish revolutionaries marched in the streets behind banners proclaiming "Liberty in Russia, Land and Liberty in Palestine!"
There is a saying that "The more things change, the more they remain
Don Heddesheimer
The Wwmt
104
The Revisionist ■ 2004 • Volume 2 ■ No. 1
Order our books with your credit card 24/7 from our new order fulfiller Archer Ellison:
ph: 1-800-655-8912 fax: 1-800-366-4086; PQ Box 5795, Winter Park, FL 32792 (checks / MPs accepted)
the same." This is the basic message of The First Holocaust. The essential elements of the post- World War II charge of the virtual annihilation of East European Jewry are already present in the post-WWI claim of the impending starvation of the 'six million.' The only significant difference is the addition of the gassing claim twenty-five years later. Yet The First Holocaust does more than merely trace the antecedents of the latter exter- mination accusation. It demonstrates that organized Jewish power was already both massive and ominous even before
World War One, able to achieve, for one, the abrogation of the longstanding trade treaty between the United States and tsarist Russia through pressure brought on the U.S. government al- most entirely by Jews.
At 140 pages, The First Holocaust is a compact book, but it packs an enormous amount of thought-provoking data into a highly informed historical context. Scholars of the Holocaust and of the Jewish question will learn almost as much from The First Holocaust as will interested laymen.
The Man who Knew too Much
By Thomas Dunskus
Lynn Picknett, Clive Prince, Stephen Prior, Double Standards: The Rudolf Hess Cover-Up, Warner Little Brown & Co Ltd, 2002, 608pp., $16.95
Martin Allen, The Hitler-Hess Deception. British Intelli- gence's Best-kept Secret of the Second World War, Harper Collins, NY 2003, 352pp., $27.99
More than half a century ago, in May of 1 94 1 , during a con- flict that soon widened into the Second World War, at a time when most people now alive were not yet born, a man flew un- escorted from Augsburg in Germany to the Scottish highlands in an unarmed Messerschmitt 110 twin-engine plane which he piloted himself. The plane had been specially prepared for this mission by the installation of drop-tanks under the wings and various other modifications. He expected to be received at his destination by a number of very high-ranking British politicians prepared, he thought, to discuss a possible peace deal between Great Britain and Germany. When he discovered that no land- ing preparations had been made for him, he bailed out of his aircraft and was soon taken prisoner.
The man's name was Rudolf Hess; he was Hitler's deputy in the party and next in line, after Goring, for the chancellorship in the German government. From the moment he landed on Scottish soil until his death by strangulation in Span- dau prison 46 years later he would never be a free man again. When his mission failed, he was declared in- sane by the German side whereas Britain was never able to make up her mind as to whether he was a prisoner of war or simply a mentally sick man who should have been returned to his home country under the terms of the Geneva Convention.
At the time of his dar- ing flight, the National So- cialists had instituted a
DOUBLE
STANDARDS
THE RUDOLF HESS COVER-UP
number of anti- Jewish laws, they had instigated or at least tol- erated a pogrom, and were following an expansionist and ag- gressive policy, but with some hindsight, one wonders why this man had to be shut up for the rest of his life by the Allied Mili- tary Tribunal at Nuremberg, whereas other figures among Hit- ler's close associates who had, in later years, played a much more active role were released from jail after a number of years that appear reasonable under normal legal aspects. For the last twenty-five years of his life he was the only prisoner at Span- dau, guarded by a detachment of the four Allies in rotation. His family was allowed monthly visits, but the conversations were supervised and strictly limited to personal matters. Various un- successful efforts were made to have him released on humani- tarian grounds but all failed. His death is shrouded in mystery, the official version is that he hanged himself by means of an electric cord, but an autopsy revealed that the cause of death may well have been strangulation.
In the years after WW2, he became the subject of an occa- sional book, but ever since his death there has been a profusion of titles dealing with the man, his flight, his mission, and his end. It is as if his spirit refused to be laid to rest and continued to haunt his captors, for the majority of authors are British - Pe- ter Padfield, Peter Allen, Hugh Thomas, Martin Allen, and
Lynn Picknett et al, to name only a few.
Leaving aside some possibly far-fetched theo- ries, the most recent ac- counts set forth a number of points such as
- Hess was one of the sanest, most interna- tionally experienced, best informed, and least dogmatic men in the government of the Third Reich.
- His influence on party politics was guided by high moral standards.
- Despite official denials, he flew to Britain with
HITLER-HESS DECEPTION
•Suhit ■•i«ii|iwf'» Urn »m %m«
The Revisionist • 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
105
Order our books with your credit card 24/7 from our new order fulfiller Archer Ellison:
ph: 1-800-655-8912 fax: 1-800-366-4086; PO Box 5795, Winter Park, FL 32792 (checks / MPs accepted)
Hitler's full knowledge and support.
- There was a substantial British peace party in 1941, which included most of the aristocracy - and the Royal Family.
- His fate was closely linked with that of the Duke of Kent, brother of the British King.
- Winston Churchill guilefully used Hess and the peace party to encourage Hitler to wage war against the Soviet Union. Obviously, the various authors concentrate on different as- pects of this topic and have somewhat divergent opinions on the importance of the points at issue. Martin Allen's most re- cent book The Hitler-Hess Deception is strong when it comes to the events, which preceded Hess' flight. In a way, it is a se- quel to his book Hidden Agenda, which deals with German ef- forts to court the Duke of Windsor and with the deal that may have been struck between the Duke and Hitler in early 1940; some of the personalities involved appear, in fact, in both works.
The main issue that Martin Allen as well as some of the other authors expound is that Hess' flight was not at all a flight undertaken by a madman at the spur of the moment, rather, it was the culmination of a series of flights by Hess to meet the British "Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary on Special Mission in Spain" Sir Samuel Hoare. For Allen, this was a sting operation set up by Churchill's SOE organization with the aim of having Hitler wage war against the Soviet Un- ion and thus relieving the pressure on Britain. Allen does not go very deeply into the question whether a peace party, possibly under the leadership of the Duke of Hamilton, actually did exist in Britain. For him the important point is that, regardless of whether it did or not, the Germans were led to believe in its ex- istence and its ability to topple Churchill and were thus encour- aged to attack the Soviet Union.
Once Hitler had been launched against Stalin, Hess became expendable, but as he knew about the initial overtures from Britain, he could not be set free, nor could any telling traces of the operation be allowed to remain. This was accomplished, in Allen's view, by an immediate seizure of all pertinent docu- ments still available in occupied Germany, and possibly even by the elimination of important witnesses such as Prof. Karl Haushofer who, with his son Albrecht, had played a major role on the German side in the negotiations with the "peace party."
The book Double Standards, written by Lynn Picknett et al, presents us with a more detailed analysis of the political situation in war-time Britain; it strongly affirms the existence of a peace party, with, at its head, the Duke of Hamilton, the lead- ing Scottish peer and, like Hess, an accomplished aviator. These authors leave open the question of whether this party was knowingly playing into the hands of Churchill, whether it was pressured into cooperation by the War Cabinet that had begun to intern political opponents, or whether its own peace moves were simply being used by the Prime Minister as bait for the Germans. The authors strongly underscore the involvement of British nobility, including the Royal Family, in the moves to end the war with Germany.
Double Standards deals in great detail with the various places where Hess was detained and with the circumstances of his transfers and conditions of detention. The book describes an attempt involving the Duke of Kent and aimed at spiriting Hess
by plane out of the country, perhaps to Sweden, in the course of which all on board, except one man, met their death. This kind of theory ties in with the ideas of other authors who claim that Hess died or was killed at some time during the war and was replaced by a Doppelganger who was suitably conditioned for this unsavory role. As mentioned above, however, this line of thought does not really sound convincing, even if the circum- stances of the Duke of Kent's plane crash have, indeed, re- mained mysterious to this day.
The general consensus of most authors is that, in one way or another, the Churchill government managed to encourage the Germans to attack the USSR, then waited which turn matters would take and eventually joined forces with the Soviet Union once the German army had not succeeded in overthrowing their enemy in a first onslaught. The question is raised here and there in these books as to what extent London informed Moscow of the impending attack. While there is no documentary evidence, the presence of the 'Cambridge Five' at crucial positions in the British administration renders it highly likely that Stalin was indeed made aware of what was going on between Berlin and London, even if he may not have been fed information via offi- cial channels. The Soviet preparations for a war against Ger- many (and possibly the rest of Europe) have recently been dis- cussed in a number of publications that converge on the conclu- sion that the deployment of Soviet forces in the western part of the country was such that the USSR, later in 1941, would have struck out on its own had the Germans not made their pre- emptive move.
The question, which is looming large behind the many pages devoted to this subject, is why Churchill was so adamant in his negative attitude towards Germany, whether he was aware of the possibly horrible consequences of his decisions, and to what extent he condoned the scenario that he was conjur- ing up. Double Standards speculates that Hess may have gone so far as to propose to Britain a change in the German govern- ment with Hess becoming Chancellor and Hitler being moved to the more ceremonial post of President of the Reich. This is not unconvincing for, if Germany at Munich still thought that Britain would not become active on the continent, the situation was different in 1940/41 and may well have prompted the Reich government to become more flexible.
What is frightening about the British sting operation is the apparent lack of scruples, with which the Churchill government went about setting two dictatorships up against each other. The outcome of this duel was not at all certain; what was certain, though, was that the independence of the countries of eastern Europe was doomed. This consideration also invalidates the ar- gument that Britain could not possibly made peace with the Reich, because London had, after all, gone to war to preserve the integrity of Poland. These are questions of political moral- ity, and in a way it would seem that the increasing preoccupa- tion of British authors with this turning point of WWII reflects the unease they are feeling with respect to major and in the end catastrophic decisions taken in their name and over their heads by less than a handful of people in Whitehall.
A clue to the question as to why Churchill acted in this way can perhaps be found in the documents reproduced in the Ger- man edition of Martin Allen's book (Churchills Friedensfalle),
106
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
Order our books with your credit card 24/7 from our new order fulfiller Archer Ellison:
ph: 1-800-655-8912 fax: 1-800-366-4086; PO Box 5795, Winter Park, FL 32792 (checks / MPs accepted)
which were only quoted in the English original. In September of 1940, Sir Robert Vansittart, Chief Diplomatic Adviser to the Foreign Office, wrote a letter to Lord Halifax, Secretary of State, on the subject of peace overtures made to Mr. Mallet, the British ambassador in Sweden, by Dr. Weissauer, Hitler's per- sonal lawyer:
"I hope that you will instruct Mr. Mallet that he is on no account to meet Dr. Weissauer. The future of civilisation is at stake. It is a question of we or they now, and either the German Reich or this country has got to go under, and not only under, but right under. I believe it will be the German Reich. This is a very different thing from saying that Ger- many has got to go under; but the German Reich and the Reich idea have been the curse of the world for 75 years, and if we do not stop it this time, we never shall, and they will stop us. The enemy is the German Reich and not merely Nazism, and those who have not yet learned this lesson have learned nothing whatever, and would let us in for a sixth war even if we survive the fifth. [...] All possibility of com- promise has now gone by, and it has got to be a fight to a finish, and to a real finish. [...]" (emphases in the original.) This letter is a most instructive illustration of the state of mind of the small group of people who governed Britain in the 1940s. It shows that the fight against Hitler was incidental; it was only part of a larger battle aimed at eliminating Germany as a political power in order to preserve the British Empire. Vansittart' s references to the "fifth war" - which Halifax un- doubtedly understood - beg the question of the other four. Ob- viously, WWI was one of them, but the three others that Britain had supposedly fought against the Reich since the 1860s are somewhat mysterious, as there never were, during that time, any declared hostilities between the two countries. One can only surmise that for Vansittart the wars Prussia fought against
other countries in 1864, 1866, and 1870 or such conflicts as the Boer War, the Agadir crisis, or the Baghdad railway project were, in essence, wars, in which Britain herself confronted the German Reich. Such considerations shed interesting sidelights on British activities behind the scenes of European politics throughout the 19th century.
Thus, in a vain effort to stem the tide of history and save the Empire, Churchill and the men around him lost not only what they were trying to preserve but managed to ruin a good part of Europe at the same time. The authors of Double Standards de- vote several pages to a discussion of the tragedies on all sides that could have been avoided if Hess' mission had been a suc- cess. With a marvelously tongue-in-cheek attitude they also consider, side by side, the kind of Europe that, in 1941, would have resulted from a reasonable peace with Germany, and the political structure we see emerging today in the same geo- graphical area: they find little to choose between the two.
While Martin Allen clearly casts Hess in a sympathetic light, the three authors of Double Standards go a step further. Like so many captains, they bear him to center stage and seem to say that, had he been put on, he would have proved most no- bel. With this regard it matters but little whether his final rest- ing place is at Wunsiedel, next to his parents, or in Scottish soil, next to the poor fellows who may have crashed with him on Eagles Rock.
The final book on this subject still remains to be written, but certain and possibly crucial documents will not be released un- til 2017, and others have been transferred from official archives to the archives of the Royal Family, which are not subject to normal holding regulations. However, the existing literature contains information waiting to be exploited further, we can thus hope for more light to be shed on these events, which have so decisively shaped the world in which we live today.
Wagner-Bashing: Are Germans as 'Screwed Up' as Jews?
By Robert H. Countess, Ph.D.
Gottfried Wagner, Twilight of the Wagners, Picador, New York 1997, 310 pages, hardcover, $15.-
Richard Wagner (1813-1883) was - and still is - "the Great One" in the history of opera. Certainly a debatable opinion, but with Wagner societies worldwide and with the Bayreuth Festspielhaus in northern Bavaria as his "eternal" shrine a la Lourdes or Fatima, and with the obligatory pilgrimage by "the faithful" to the August-October operatic extravaganzas annu- ally produced, I ask if any thoughtful opera enthusiast can seri- ously doubt that "Richard der GroBe" is still reigning over op- era as he either looks down from Heaven above or up from Hell below.
Thankfully for readers of this journal, I do not find it neces- sary to state that his last name is pronounced "VAG-nur." Nor is it necessary to state that he died in the same year as the Trier- born Karl Marx, nor that Wagner participated in only one vio- lent revolution - the 1 848 socialist attempt to overthrow kingly
rule, nor that Wagner took financial advantage of almost every- one he ever became friends with - particularly Otto Wesen- donck of Switzerland. Wagner's philosophy seems to have been: "I've got friends I haven't used - yet."
My favorite story takes place at the Wesendonck estate - with the Welsh actor Richard Burton playing Wagner in the epic 19-21 hour movie around 1986 - when Herr Wesendonck tells Richard:
"You've eaten my food, enjoyed my lodging, taken my
money, and seduced my wife. "
To which Wagner replies: "What are friends for? "
Seemingly, the key problem for many music lovers since 1933 has been to ask: How can I love Wagner's musical dramas and yet hate his anti-Jewish sentiment, best expressed in his Ju- daism in Music (circa 1850)? Truly a major problem for Jews who populate the Wagnerian landscape of the Wagner societies, the written books and articles about his life and operas, and
The Revisionist • 2004 • Volume 2 ■ No. 1
107
who are often prominent in orchestras and directorships pre- senting his works to the audiences.
I must make my own confession at this point: that I have liked much of Wagner's music over the past 25 years and that I am a member of the Dallas-Fort Worth Wagner Society in addi- tion to having visited Bayreuth twice and taken tours of the truly magnificent theater on the Festspielhiigel along with Wahnfried, the similarly magnificent residence of "King Rich- ard." I have even preached two sermons in churches using Par- sifal and Tannhauser as the central texts! I possess LP record sets of The Ring and other operas, along with CDs of Tann- hauser, my favorite, so that I can listen and sing along while driving on long trips in my Peugeot. At the same time, I must also confess that Wagner's powerfully framed anti- Jewish monograph about music in the 19th century has not been a prob- lem for me since I heartily embrace academic freedom of speech in every area of life. (Likewise, I possess Karl Marx's writings, especially his little known monograph A World with- out Jews - which, I suppose could permit some people to call me "a Marxist," shall we say?)
I even learned that although more books have been written about Jesus Christ than anyone else in human history, the sec- ond person on the list is Richard Wagner, about whom some 20,000 books have been written. Truly amazing for a mere mortal and operatic composer!
In my opinion, all opera is either "BW" or "AW" - that is, Before Wagner or After Wagner. So important was he, his works, and his novel approach to grand drama in this music form.
Dr. Gottfried Helferich Wagner, au- thor of the book discussed here, was born April 13, 1947, in Bayreuth to Richard Wagner's grandson Wolfgang Wagner. He took his doctorate in musicology from Vienna and is married to an Italian Catholic wife, now living in Milan, Italy, with their son. This great-grandson of Richard Wagner lectures and writes and participates in numerous Jewish Holo- caust events, being a member of the "Post-Holocaust Dialog Group" founded by the Hebrew Union College professor Abraham J. Peck (Cincinnati, Ohio).
Peck wrote the introduction to this 310-page book, and his opening sentence almost tells every- thing a reader needs to know in terms of what to expect from Gottfried Wagner:
"Twilight of the Wagners is a book that Gottfried Wag- ner had to write, a book about his coming of age, in an age dominated by the shadow of Auschwitz. " (p. 1) One must ask himself: Is this book, therefore, worth read- ing? Of course, some reasons for book reviews are to enable the reader 1) to avoid buying and reading a book and to accomplish this by simply reading a highly informative review, or 2) to de- cide that he must have this book since the review created so much interest in its content.
For me, I waded through Twilight over a three-week period and found that I had a hard time putting it down until I finished marking it up and making copious notes. I now hope to contact Herr Wagner and sit down and discuss his problem. His prob- lem, in my opinion, is that he, like so many Germans and Jews of our time, is "screwed up" emotionally and mentally because of the Jewish Holocaust Story's dogma that all modern history is either "B.H." or "A.H." - that is, Before the Holocaust or Af- ter the Holocaust.
Professor Robert Jan van Pelt could have written the Peck introduction to Twilight of the Wagners, since van Pelt, the pseudo-architect, also makes all modern history turn upon the Auschwitz dogma with the sacred Six Million and homicidal gassing chambers in which "the evil Germans" genocided Jews (with, of course, an occasional Gentile gassed so that Jews do not appear to be callous-hearted to the mistreatment of a few Gentiles).
One of the great contributions of this book is that Gottfried unearthed a treasure trove of personal, unpublished letters stored in the Wahnfried archives. For example, he writes on page 209 that Chancellor Hitler proposed marriage to his grandmother Winifred and that, if she had accepted this pro- posal (so much for the rumor that Hitler was homosexual!), Gottfried might have carried the name "Gottfried Wagner-Hitler!" (This item had been published also in the 1982 work Who's Who in Nazi Germany by Robert Wistrich.)
Early on in the book, Gottfried focuses on his lifelong conflict with his father Wolfgang, who competed with his brother Wieland Wagner for operatic prominence at the Festspielhaus. He writes:
"Tyrannically, Wieland enforced his will in the interests of his work, and my father had to submit to him in front of everybody. Wieland' s fits of violent rage, his cynicism, and his damning remarks about people who did not agree with his ideas alienated me just as much as his scornful remarks about my father's pro- ductions. Father suffered very much un- der this: he wanted to be his brother's equal as an artist. " (p. 26)
The children of these two warring brothers were not even allowed to play together, nor did the two families appear in official photos nor sit together during performances (p. 27).
Much of the book addresses Gottfried's rebellion against his own father's tyrannical demands: Even today he is alienated from his father. Perhaps this helps explain the warmth he cher- ishes for his second wife's Italian Catholic family, into which he married in 1983, taking Teresina as wife. Clearly, Gottfried exchanged his atheism for a Catholic Christianity that has con- tributed to more profound meaning and purpose in his life, in contrast to the sterile Lutheranism of his father. Humans seek out warmth and love in their relationships, and I believe Gottfried cannot be blamed for his search and for its results.
108
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
On the one hand, one might believe that the field of music and opera is dominated by arrogant and treacherous people such as the Wagners showed themselves to be, while on the other hand, one might believe that the enormous pressures of the audiences for artistic innovations drive the high ability achievers into arrogance and tyranny. Richard Wagner himself was clearly an arrogant tyrant, but one also sees this personality type in politics and acting and sports and the worlds of busi- ness, law, medicine and academia.
Twilight has many anecdotal examples of Gottfried's en- counters with Jews who displayed hate for Germans in general, with one noteworthy example being that of "the New York based psychiatrist Yehuda Nir" (p. 294). He met Nir in 1994 at the Scholars Conference on the Holocaust and the Churches meeting at Rider College in New Jersey. This Polish Jew sur- vived six years of World War Two along with his mother and sister; he told Gottfried that he was pleased to become ac- quainted with him "because it allows me to gain additional in- sight into my feelings toward the Germans: the murderers of my father when I was eleven years old."
For me as a reviewer, I must ask Gottfried why it is that throughout the book he never once asks the "Yehuda Nirs" what led to a father's death or how that father died and what he did to bring about his arrest. Perhaps he had been a partisan or collaborator with the Communists, as were many Jews. Gottfried, despite his advanced doctoral studies, never seems willing to explore Jewish culpability in their own treatment or mistreatment by the German military or by Eastern Europeans whose own fathers were murdered by Jews and Gentile Com- munists prior to the arrival of the Germans. Gottfried displays both an ignorance and naivete that is utterly inexcusable for a highly educated man! This great-grandson of Richard Wagner seems to possess absolutely no intellectual or emotional curios- ity about "the Jewish Problem" in Europe or anywhere else. For him, Jews are presumed to be the eternally innocent victims of "anti-Semitism" - period!
Therefore, I have framed the title of this review as a ques- tion: Are Germans as "screwed up" as Jews?
And the answer, I hold, is clear: most Germans are so com- pletely bankrupted emotionally by the Jewish Holocaust Story and threatened by the Jewish Holocaust Industry promoted by the Elie Wiesels, Simon Wiesenthals, Rabbi Marvin Hiers, Abe Foxmans, Edgar Bronfmans, Deborah Lipstadts, Robert Jan van Pelts, Daniel Goldhagens, and the Frank Littells that they lack that fundamental human quality of self-defense, and they are thus "screwed up." On the other hand, most Jews lack the fun- damental quality of being honest with the negatives in their own history, and Jews in general insist upon the mythical dogma of their own special supremacy and chosenness to be innocent victims of Gentile evil. Hence, they also are "screwed up."
Abraham Peck is a strong example of a "screwed up" Jew. His disabling disease is what I call "the Disease of Auschwitz." Peck has a fatal case of it and will likely die with the word "Auschwitz" word on his lips. The Abraham Pecks of this world have no compassion for the tens of millions of non-Jews murdered by his fellow Judeo-Bolsheviks, no compassion for the rape and theft and murder and ethnic-cleansing of several
millions of Semito-Palestinians in Israel-Palestine since 1948, and no compunction over the creation of a movie and TV and publishing industry that smears and distorts and condemns mil- lions of Germans for their DNA year after year.
Dr. Gottfried Wagner and Abraham Peck are the sorts of people who today persecute a German pacifist named Ernst Ziindel, and they willingly and enthusiastically do so because Ernst Ziindel denies their myth. An Ernst Ziindel must be si- lenced by these "screwed up" people because his denial - if it were to become widely accepted - threatens their disabling dis- ease of hatred. These are the same sorts of people who hated Galileo for his audacity in opposing the Establishment myth wherein the Sun revolved around the Earth rather than vice versa, and those people coerced Galileo to change his statement (although not his mind!). And Ernst Ziindel will not change ei- ther his words or his mind!
The Peck and Gottfried Wagner types also will attack Mel Gibson and his "Lethal Weapon" movie The Passion, because they seek to control the media for purposes of continuing the myth of Jewish victimhood and Jewish innocence.
On page 3 of his introduction, Peck rejects any reconcilia- tion between Germans as perpetrators and innocent Jewish vic- tims, and I believe here that Peck displays his own spiritual lostness and depravity. For me, I love the German noun Versdhnung, "reconciliation" in English, because the verb ver- sdhnen points to a father bringing a son back into his good graces and the end result is love and peace and mercy and fel- lowship.
The Abraham Pecks of this world hate reconciliation be- cause it requires repentance, that is, in Greek, metanoia, a change of mind. The Peck type refuses to consider that he has been in error about Germans and German history and thus he refuses to consider that he and his fellow Jews have done wrong, have sinned, have murdered and lied and cheated and stolen and raped and been an arrogant minority in a host major- ity anywhere in the world.
In conclusion, my question about Versdhnung has to be di- rected toward Gottfried Wagner, the great-grandson of "Rich- ard the Great": Will you, Herr Doctor Wagner, study the Jewish Holocaust Story from the method of exactitude and examine the physical evidences that there were indeed no homicidal gassing chambers at Auschwitz? And that "the Six Million" is a propa- ganda figure? And that the Hitlerian program was primarily one of resettlement and then deportation to the east and eventually beyond Europe itself?
My hope is that Gottfried might learn the truth about World War Two and that he might become reconciled - that is, be- come a son again - to his fathers and brothers and sisters who themselves were terribly persecuted and ethnically cleansed by the Versailles Treaty and its long-lasting aftermath until 1947 and even until 2003. Gottfried can only then begin to face the truth that there were indeed Germans who did bad things to Germans and Poles and Jews and others, but at the present, Gottfried knows only this negative aspect of the story - truly abounding with negatives for which individual Germans were guilty and ought to have been prosecuted for.
While writing this review, I began to read The Slave Trade by Professor Hugh Thomas (of Boston University) and it be-
The Revisionist • 2004 • Volume 2 ■ No. 1
109
came apparent that "the Black Holocaust" from 1440 through 1870 was an international "crime against humanity" performed by Whites and Jews and Arabs and African Negroes against an estimated 13,000,000 Negroes. As a venture, it was thoroughly successful in terms of economics; in terms of morality, it was thoroughly despicable and immoral to its core. But what is really obscene today is that Jews promote their "Holocaust" as being of greater enormity and scope and depth.
Herr Doctor Gottfried Wagner needs to study "the Black
Holocaust" and to learn that he has been successfully recruited by the Jewish Holocaust Industry so as to diminish the crime against Negroes in order to increase the purity of Jewish vic- timhood and, with it, to attempt to justify the acquisition of fi- nancial and moral reparations from Germans and other compli- ant Gentiles. Dr. Wagner is a major part of the problem rather than of the solution.
I maintain the hope that Gottfried can become reconciled to his people and the best of their history.
Jewish Involvement in Black American Affairs
By Paul Grubach
The Nation of Islam (ed.), The Secret Relationship Be- tween Blacks and Jews, Historical Research Department, Springfield, MA, 334 pp. paperback, $19.95
Just about every year on the eve of the national holiday honoring Martin Luther King Jr.'s birthday, the mainstream media in the United States put forth numerous articles about the large Jewish involvement with Dr. King and the equally large Jewish involvement with the Black American Civil Rights movement. Not surprisingly, the mainstream media's descrip- tion of this phenomenon is seen through rose-colored glasses. Jewish influence in Black American affairs is portrayed as overwhelmingly selfless, altruistic, charitable and humane. But is this really true? Let's take a look.
In 1991, The Nation of Islam, a Black reli- gious group, published a very important study of Jewish involvement with the Black slave trade. Entitled The Secret Relationship Be- tween Blacks and Jews (SRBBJ), it is a well documented and well argued book, and the au- thors make this clear from the very beginning: "The information contained herein has been compiled primarily from Jewish his- torical literature. Every effort has been made to present evidence from the most respected of the Jewish authorities and whose works appear in established his- torical journals or are published by au- thoritative Jewish publishing houses. " The Black American expert on the slave trade, Dr. Tony Martin, has endorsed the book, as he has made it assigned reading in his courses. I have investigated at least some of the sources and they do indeed check out. In the book's introduction we read:
"Deep within the recesses of the Jew- ish historical record is the irrefutable evi- dence that the most prominent of the Jew- ish pilgrim fathers used kidnapped Black Africans disproportionately more than any other ethnic or religious group in New World history and participated in every
1 wJuj
hwHlml
\vr, rinjrijrj
■•I 1!
1,275 footnotes - More than 3,000 sources - Jewish jour- nals, encyclopedias, newspa- pers & other publications - Jew- ish scholars & rabbis - Court re- cords - Shipping records - Jew- ish wills - Runaway slave no- tices - Auction notices - Pub- lished sermons - Census data - Slave bills of sale - Tax records
aspect of the international slave trade. " Further on it is written:
"Most have always assumed that the relationship be- tween Blacks and Jews has been mutually supportive, friendly and fruitful — two suffering people bonding to over- come hatred and bigotry to achieve success. But history tells an altogether different story. "
Not surprisingly, Jewish-Zionist groups, and those allied with them, have attempted to blacken the book's reputation. Unable to refute its thesis, they resort to smear tactics. But Black Americans would do well to heed SRBBJ' s advice. The relationship between Blacks and Jews, they write, "is a rela- tionship that needs further analysis. [...] Hidden and misunder- stood, it is indeed time to reopen the files and reconsider The Secret Relationship Between Blacks and Jews."
Furthermore, the irrational attacks upon SRBBJ highlight the hypocritical double standard that pervades the study of the sordid and evil business of the Black slave trade. It is socially and morally acceptable for Jewish scholars like Bernard Lewis to write books (Race and Slavery in the Middle East: An Historical Inquiry) that discuss Arab in- volvement in the Black slave trade, and it is socially and morally acceptable to discuss Black and European involvement in the Black Slave trade. But it is positively 'wrong, evil, and immoral' for any non- Jewish scholar to openly discuss Jewish involvement in the Black slave trade.
Indeed, consider the case of the brave Black scholar Tony Martin, who did try to tell the world about the large Jewish involvement in the Black slave trade. Readers of The Revi- sionist should check out his book The Jewish Onslaught: Despatches from the Wellesley Battlefront. For attempting to tell the truth about the large Jewish involvement in the Black slave trade he was harassed, perse- cuted, and Jewish-Zionist forces tried to dam- age his career. Indeed, any non- Jewish intel-
110
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
Order our books with your credit card 24/7 from our new order fulfiller Archer Ellison:
ph: 1-800-655-8912 fax: 1-800-366-4086; PO Box 5795, Winter Park, FL 32792 (checks / MOs accepted)
lectual that attempts to bring to light the large Jewish involve- ment in the Black slave trade will almost certainly be attacked and maligned by Jewish-Zionist groups.
Black American intellectual Harold Cruse and California psychology professor Kevin MacDonald have also fearlessly scrutinized Jewish involvement in Black affairs. Both have written some very insightful analyses of the question: Why were Jews so disproportionately involved in the Black Civil Rights movement? In their books, Cruse 's The Crisis of the Ne- gro Intellectual and MacDonald, 's The Culture of Critique, they have noted that many Jews want a racially integrated soci- ety because it provides a hospitable environment for their long term policy of non-assimilation and group solidarity. Many Jews view white/Euro-American nationalism as their greatest potential threat, and they promote racial integration precisely be- cause this presumably dilutes Euro-American power and lessens the possibility that a powerful and cohesive Euro-American standing in opposition to Jewish interests will develop.
There is evidence that supports their viewpoints. If the pri- mary motive of the Jewish groups that were involved in the Black American Civil Rights movement was to promote racial equality and racial integration, then we should expect that they would promote racial equality and ethnic integration in Israel just as ardently as they promoted it in the United States. But this is not the case. For the most part, the Jewish groups that were and are working to create a racially integrated society in
the US are the same Jewish groups that were and are ar- dent supporters of the ethni- cally segregated apartheid state of Israel where racial segregation and Jewish su- premacism are enshrined in law. Jewish scholar Uri Davis has written a book, the title of which says it all: Israel: An Apartheid State.
If there is ever to be har- mony between the races in the United States, then we are all going to have to literally lay "all of the cards on the table." That is to say, Blacks and whites, Jews and non- Jews, are going to have to discuss these racial problems in an open, honest and forthright manner, free of name-calling and emotional outbursts. The history of Jewish involvement in Black affairs has been, for the most part, surrounded by taboos and "off-limits" for discussion. It is about time that Black Americans - and all other Americans for that matter - break down these taboos and reconsider Jewish involvement in Black American affairs.
Tony Martin
THE JEWISH ONSLAUGHT
Despatches from the WeUesley Baulrfront
Book Notices
By Francis Dixon
Ute Deichmann, Biologists under Hitler, Harvard University Press, Cambridge, MA, 1999, 488 pp. pb., $20.95.
While careful to toe the prescribed historical line, Biologists under Hitler is a careful and capable study of the Third Reich's biological research and researchers that cuts against the re- ceived version, often in surprising ways. Author Deichmann, a research fellow of the Institute of Genetics at the University of Cologne, demonstrates that the study of biology was well funded in prewar Germany, and that serious work was done in the field, in particular in genetics. Biologists under Hitler argues that the purging of Jews from the biological field was rather less injurious than has been argued and as- sumed, and that Germany's decline in biological research after the war resulted primar- ily from the country's priva- tion and isolation rather than from earlier National Social- ist policies. The book's dis- cussion of the attempts of
BIOLO UNDER HITLER
DEICHMANN
1UNSLATW IT THOMAS DUHlif I
THE HOLY REICH
such postwar lights in biology as ethologist Konrad Lorenz to conceal their activities under Hitler will be of much interest to revisionists and 'Nazi'-hunting bitter enders alike.
Richard Steigmann-Gall, The Holy Reich: Nazi Conceptions of Christianity, 1919-1945, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, Eng., 2003, 310 pp. he., £25.
Most studies of National Socialism represent the move- ment's membership and ide- ology as anti-Christian, if not pagan, but this scholarly study demonstrates that Christianity played a power- ful role in the thought and action of such leading Na- tional Socialists as Erich Koch (Gauleiter of East Prussia) and Wilhelm Kube (Gauleiter of Brandenburg), both of who played active roles in party and church, and many others. While the ten- dency of recent (tendentious) works has been to seek to es- tablish close links between
ICHARDSTEIGMiMlI]
The Revisionist • 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
111
Order our books with your credit card 24/7 from our new order fulfiller Archer Ellison:
ph: 1-800-655-8912 fax: 1-800-366-4086; PO Box 5795, Winter Park, FL 32792 (checks / MOs accepted)
the Vatican and the Reich Chancery, Steigmann-Gall argues for a stronger connection between National Socialism and German Protestantism, above all its liberal wing. A provocative work on NS ideology and Christian faith with implications that go well beyond its formal argument.
Kevin Passmore, Women, Gender, and Fascism in Europe, 1919-45, Rutgers University Press, Piscataway, NJ, 2003, 304 pp. he., $24.95.
Why did women across Europe flock to join and sup- port radical nationalist move- ments that, by the canons of today's "feminism," op- pressed them? The fourteen essays in this timely work explore the role of women in fascist and rightist parties in Germany, Italy, France, Spain, and Britain, as well as in the less familiar nationalist movements of Latvia, Po- land, Yugoslavia, Serbia, Croatia, Romania, and Hun- gary. While this book is scarcely free of regnant ideo- logical presumptions, its findings on the appeal of fas- cism for feminists, as well as women, during the interwar years may surprise readers both left and right, as well as offer pro- vocative questions (and perhaps answers) to activists deter- mined to increase the number of women in their ranks.
Gerald Home, Race War! Race Supremacy and the Japanese Attack on the British Empire, New York University Press, New York 2003, 320 pp. he., $37.95.
A long overdue study of Ja- pan's exploitation of white ra- cial attitudes toward Asians and blacks in the conquering, ruling, and publicizing its Greater East Asia Co-Prosperity Sphere, Race War! is a close study of how the Japanese played the "race card" in Hong Kong, In- donesia, and the Philippines among their conquests, and in such propaganda targets as In- dia, New Zealand, and the United States. Excruciating de- tail on how the Japanese racially humiliated their white captives
to gain support among their Asian allies, new information on Japanese ties to Elijah Muhammad's Chicago-based Nation of Islam, piercing insights on how Japan's wartime successes in the European colonies of Asia helped pressure the colonial powers (including the U.S.) toward racial equality and decolo- nization after the war. Valuable both for its historical revela-
RACE WAR!
Gerald Home
in ORDER OF N I E PRESIDEW I
tions and as a corrective to knee-jerk Japan-bashing and self- congratulatory Allied histories of the Pacific War.
Greg Robinson, By Order of the President! FDR and the Internment of Japanese Americans, Harvard University Press, Cambridge, MA, 2003, 336 pp. pb., $19.95.
The vexed question of Ame- rican culpability and responsibility for the wartime internment of Japanese-American citizens has long been debated, but until this recent book there has been a sig- nificant lacuna in the discussion: the role of President Franklin De- lano Roosevelt. Greg Robinson, assistant professor of history at the University of Quebec at Montreal, marshals FDR's writings and cor- respondence as well as internal government documents to show that Roosevelt played a central role in planning and executing this unsavory national episode in (temporary) ethnic cleansing. An excellent demolition of decades of establishment spin-doctoring and a solid contribution to the on- going revision of the history of the "Good War."
Gershom Gorenberg, The End of Days: Fundamentalism and the Struggle for the Temple Mount, Oxford University Press, New York 2002, 288 pp. pb., $15.95.
While lately much has been made of the baneful role of Is- lamic fundamentalism in the Middle East and elsewhere, The End of Days succeeds (in spite of itself) in shifting much of the blame from reactionary mullahs to millenarian rabbis and evan- gelists. The book's focus on Je- rusalem's Temple Mount, where remnants of the temple of Herod vie with Muslim mosques, above all the Dome of the Rock, from whence Muhammad is said to have ascended to heaven, for the competitive and sometimes mur- derous attentions of their adherents. As Gorenberg, loyal Zion- ist that he is, cannot help demonstrating, the chief destabilizing impetuses at the Temple Mount have come from Israeli gov- ernmental meddling (the current intifada was ignited by an unwelcome visit of Ariel Sharon to the Temple Mount in September 2000) and from increasingly collaborative efforts of Jewish and Christian fanatics to usher in the First (or Second) Coming by rebuilding the temple of King Solomon (and inciden- tally razing the Arab shrines), rather than from the often furious responses of the Palestinians. A useful and available account of the fundamentalist threat posed by pro-Israel Protestants and gentile-hating Jews at one of the hottest spots on the planet.
112
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
Letters to the Editor
Re.: D. Bartling, "Why the United States Reject the Inter- national Criminal Court," TR, 1(3) (2003), pp. 301-308.
Dear Sir:
Your article on the American refusal to join the ICC brought to mind an incident years ago. Dur- ing the war I spent a short time on Samar in the Philippines and while there heard some ugly sto- ries. I forgot about them until I saw the story in the Wall Street Journal. Then I dug up the book The Conquest of the Philippines by the United States, 1898-1925, by Moorfield Storey and Marcial P. Lichauco (Books for Libraries Press, Freeport, NY, 1971), from which I have enclosed a few pages (see illustration). The book is not based on the testimony of some survivor wanting a million in reparations but on the sworn testimony of American soldiers before Congress. The book clearly shows we taught the Japa- nese how to treat prisoners.
Can you imagine the hue and cry if the Germans had taken church bells, much less if they refused to return them to the country from which they had been looted?
Sincerely,
Rudy. Meyer Port Angeles, WA
Re.: "False Memory Syndrome," TR, 1(4) (2003), pp. 456-466.
Dear Mr Rudolf,
142 Conquest of the Philippines
(hi JaUowing ofafimfrtKtioni;
"I waatno prisoners. I wish you to kill and bum ; the more you MU and bum the betttr you wfll please me," and further, that he wanted all persons killed who were capable of hearing arm* and in actual hostilities sgjinst the United States, and did in reply to a question by Major Waller asking for an age limit, designate the limit as ten years of age.
It will be observed tint in this accusation by tie Secretary, which is grave enough on its face, the Secretary interpolated the words, " in actual hostilities against the United States," after the phrase "capable of bearing arms." But tie dispatches which came from Manila in the course of the trial which were never ques- tioned clearly refute that mitigating phrase. For General Smith's counsel wa3 quoted as saying,
General Smith did give instructions to Major Waller to "kill and bum" and "make Samar a howling wilderness/1 and be admits that he wauled everybody trilled capable of bearing arms, and that he did specify all over ten years of age, as the Samar boys of that age were equally as dangerous as their eldets.
The accused bore his trial like a man. He admitted giving the orders. He did not seek to excuse them on the ground that his words were
Conduct of the War T43
reckless talk, — on the contrary, he sought to justify them. On the solitary question, there- fore, of whether or no he had given the order the reviewing officers of high rank found him guilty and sentenced him "to be admonished."
Even the Boston Transcript, one of the strongest supporters of the Washington admin- istration, could not refrain from saying that this sentence was "the very lightest penalty that could be awarded for such an offence against humanity and the laws of war," adding that had the President done no more "the pro- ceedings of the court martial would have been about as effective as firing & blank cartridge against an armed enemy."
Therepresentatives of the army upon thecourt martial were, however, satisfied with this blank cartridge.
When these results were transmitted to the Secretary of War, surely there was an oppor- tunity for him to show manly indignation at General Smith's inhuman order. But instead of that he sought to justify the leniency of the court on the ground that Smith did not really mean what he said and that his subordinates so understood it. This might conceivably sound probable having come from a man like Mr. Root were we not confronted with official reports from Smith's subordinates in the course of the cam- paign showing how they really interpreted the
144 Conquest of the Philippines
command of their superior officer. Said Major Waller on November 2S, 1901 (18) ;
On the march to Liruan the second column, fifty men, under Captain Bears, in accordance with my orders, destroyed all villages and houses, burning in all one hundred and sirty-five. ... I wish to go southward a little, destroying all houses and crops, and, if possible, get the rifles from Balangiga. Tttis •plan has Urn explained to (fet GWai (Smith), meeting his approval (19).
This, when viewed in the light of a subsequent endorsement by General Smith himself to the effect that the aforementioned Major Waller "carries out my wishes loyally and gallantly," and recommending that he be awarded another brevet, speaks for itself.
Fire and looting, killing to exterminate, refusal to take prisoners of war,— there are some of the outrages we have found from such official rec- ords as are opened to us. What else do we End from other independent and official sources? The Weir charges are the first to attract atten- tion among the many available.
On the tenth of April, 1901, Andrew K, Weir, a private in the Fourth Cavalry, wrote a letter to bis uncle, charging Lieutenant Frederick Arnold and Sergeant Edwards of his regiment with outrageous cruelty to a Filipino prisoner who was stripped naked, given the water torture in
I refer to the November 2003 issue of The Revisionist, and in particular the series of articles dealing with so-called 'false memory syndrome.'
I have undertaken my own detailed research and study of the 'holocaust' topic, and I have come to the conclusion based upon wide reading that the chief advocates of this tale are liars, pure and simple. Thus, the awk- ward term 'false memory syndrome,' and particularly as this term is applied to 'holocaust' tales, in effect means that some-
Conduct of the War j4S
the most revolting manner, whipped and beaten unmercifully while he was down, kicked, strung up by the thumbs and then his ankles tied and his feet jerked from under Mm. Young Weir was an eye witness of this cruelty and com- plained to lieutenant Arnold, who told him:
When I give a man to Sergeant Edwards, I want information. I do not know how he gets it; but he gets it anyway.
Weir also charged Arnold with cutting a strip from the man's ankle, attaching it to a piece of wood, and then coiling the flesh up his shin bone; with having an old man held under water until he was "unconscious; with tying" sev- eral times a man to a saddled horse with a few feet of slack, and then making the rider gallop, dragging the victim if he could not keep up. For ail these charges, Weir said that he had witnesses.
These serious charges were eventually brought to the attention of the War Department. The matter was thereupon referred for investigation to the ins|>ector general of Northern Luzon. This officer, Captain P. W. West of the Fifth Infantry, subsequently turned in his findings on August 37, 1901, reporting a mass of testi- mony proving that Weir's charges were true. The inspector general also added :
one is a liar.
I feel that it is unnecessary to spend valuable time and en- ergy upon reviewing alleged sophisticated researchers, such as Elizabeth Loftus, when beneath all the rhetoric and endless de- tail (often very boring) about how people's memories can be
The Revisionist • 2004 • Volume 2 ■ No. 1
113
falsified (in plain terms they are lying), we are faced with the hard fact, as Jilrgen Graf pointed out, that we live in "a society which has chosen the lie as its leitmotif [The Giant With Feet of Clay, p. 118, 2001 Theses & Dissertations Press edition).
Robert Countess's closing remarks about Elizabeth Loftus are also to the point. Her behavior with regard to John Demjan- juk completely disqualifies her as worthy of any respect. How- ever, such behavior is to be expected from those of her race. Friedrich Nietzsche's observations are also worth remembering in terms of the central issue of liars and their innate disposition towards falsification. He wrote of this Jewish propensity for falsification in The Antichrist (pp. 78f., 3rd Noontide ed., 1997, translated by H.L. Mencken).
Finally, it strikes me that what is needed is the radical re- covery of the once virile White European ability to detect the con artist and the liar. The gut instinct for that which is right as opposed to wrong. The liars have gained the upper hand. Those of us who have perceived their web of deceit ought to be far more aggressive in terms of defining their agenda which is that of falsification.
Paul Ferdinand, Liss, Hampshire, England
Re.: "9/11: Terror Attack or Government Fraud?," TR, 1(3) (2003), pp. 248-284.
Very Interesting
Veeeeerrrrryyyy interesting article there, Herr Rudolf. But just a preliminary result you will agree.
Re: further experimentation (which seems justified): com- mercial, cheap, handheld GPS gear can track both position (Lat./Long.) and altitude. Recommend cell phone users use GPS rather than pilot interviews to establish time, position, alti- tude.
If some one wants to get REAL clever they could use Mi- crosoft MapPoint and a laptop and GPS ... program the com- puter to dial through a modem (it is the same type of connec- tion) and record its time + position every time throughout the flight ... Just a thought.
Come to think of it, I have never been able to make a cell call from a plane at altitude. The cell network is connected by line of sight microwave between towers on the ground. If you are close to a cell, you connect to that cell, which talks to its neighbors. Probably the cell station's antennas are oriented to pick up signals coming in from the horizon not the sky. You could ask some cell phone engineers if it is even possible.
Wonder why no one thought of this sooner?
Glad you are still awake out there. We need someone on watch.
Eric Fowler
Cell Phones and 9/11
The series of articles in The Revisionist raise serious ques- tions about the 'official' story of what really happened with the hijacked airliners on September 11, 2001. The in-depth analyses by both Germar Rudolf and Dr. Alexander K. Dewdney are well researched with regard to cell phone usage while aviating and Mark Elsis offers a devastating critique of the air defense system.
However, Dr. Dewdney's "alternative scenario" as to what
really happened on that eventful day quickly degenerates into Looney Tunes when he describes an elaborate hoax of fake cell phone calls from the aircraft. It stretches all imagination to think that operatives could build a file of names by taking flights over a period of several weeks beforehand just to gain personal information on potential flyers on 9/11. This is pure nonsense, a fantasy that just could not happen. Todd Beamer and Barbara Olson are real people who made real calls from their flights. Dr. Dewdney even turns the crash of flight 93 in Pennsylvania into a planned event. For what purpose?
The more serious question is how, technically, these calls were made at all. In the case of Todd Beamer, he was appar- ently on an airfone. But the other, purported cell phone calls, raise problems. Reading of the technical difficulties of cell phone usage in flight and, yet, faced with a historical record of such calls almost places one in the position of the French histo- rians when confronted with irrefutable evidence about the tech- nical impossibility of the Auschwitz 'gas chambers.' They didn't let that bother them. "It happened; therefore it was possi- ble." In the cell phone case, the only possible answer is that the calls were made at a low enough altitude to enable some workability as, clearly, usage would not have been possible at the normal cruising altitudes for the flights.
The elaborate hoax imagined by Dr. Dewdney would have required vast resources, both technical and manpower related. I don't think it is technically possible in this day to remotely con- trol an airliner as described to take perfect aim at the Twin Towers let alone TO program fake phone calls to shift suspi- cion to radical Arabs. I also believe that the large number of people that would have been involved in the deception would lead to a slip. The greater the number in the loop, the harder it is to keep a secret. Deceptions of this magnitude could only work with a small number of tightly controlled operatives.
(As an aside, this issue works to the advantage of "holo- caust deniers." An operation of the magnitude of the conven- tional literature, i.e., the deliberate destruction of 6,000,000 Jews entails a large operation with a huge number of people knowledgeable about the operation or at least major parts of it. Yet, the silence is deafening as there was no such awareness and, contrary to popular belief, no reliable witnesses have ever come forth to describe the perceived reality.)
The problem with a wildly unrealistic scenario as described by Dr. Dewdney is that it casts doubt on all of his analyses and that can even extend to the publication and its editor. A case in point is the series Gestapo Chief 'by Gregory Douglas. Seem- ingly realistic, the reader is roped into a believable scenario de- scribing how Heinrich Miiller not only survived the war, but ended up working on behalf of the CIA. But when Douglas goes so far as to show that Hitler actually escaped Berlin and survived the war, an assertion that flies against the face of sci- entifically established evidence, Douglas loses all credibility and the series of books is thus consigned to the dustbin as a forgery.
This is the true danger of publicizing 'crackpot' conspiracy theories: a loss of credibility for more serious and believable undertakings such as holocaust revisionism.
PSH 11/17/03
114
The Revisionist ■ 2004 • Volume 2 ■ No. 1
Remark by the Editor
A major restricting factor of making cell phone calls from airliners is not only the cruising altitude, but also the speed of the plane. All 9/1 1 airliners cruised at full speed, which made it im- possible to place phone calls from them, no mat- ter which height the object was traveling at. Therefore, not cell phone calls were placed from these airliners, as this was technically impossi- ble, at least according to my findings and to ex- pert statements. All calls were therefore either placed by seatphone (via satellite) or those calls were faked.
In his article, Prof. Dewdney indicated which efforts the Mossad is capable of for a minor in- telligence operation - creating many witnesses along the way. So how many people needed to know about a possible fake 9/11 scenario? Those who manipu- late the plane's computer - perhaps one or two people - those gathering the information about passengers - another one or two, maybe even the same people - those placing the phone calls - another one or two, or perhaps the same people - those setting up the Arabs, and those planning and coordinating it all.
Of course planes can be controlled accurately by electron- ics. With today's readily available simple and cheap Global Po- sitioning Systems one can even control and steer any kind of boat much better than by hand. The same is all the more true for airplanes with their sophisticated electronics.
Besides, just a few weeks ago I spoke to a former Air Force pilot who confirmed that the pilots who flew those 9/11 airlin- ers right into their targets at high speed must have had long ex- periences as fighter pilots. No way some Arabs with barely any flight experiences could have pulled that off! And what sophis- ticated, well trained pilot would do such a suicide mission?
Also, as former security advisor of the German Chancellor Andreas von Biilow wrote, the Arabs left traces like a herd of trampling elephants behind, but the "black boxes" of all four airliners involved were magically destroyed. This reeks like a setup. It would be worthwhile to see his book on this covert op- eration, which avoids any "crackpot" theory, translated into English.
Germar Rudolf
Re: Thomas A. Fudge, "The Fate of Joel Hayward in New Zealand Hands: from Holocaust Historian to Holocaust?," TR, 1(4) (2003), pp. 439-448.
To the Editor:
Dr. Fudge ends his fine essay with this question:
"Why Won 't the Hayward Affair Come to an End? "
I would like to propose one possible explanation. The Holo- caust Lobby direly wants to prevent Holocaust revisionism from ever entering mainstream Academia. In their view, they have to keep Holocaust revisionism a "fringe movement, and
ANDREAS VCN B 1J L 0 W
UN D PER 11, SEPTEMBER
INTERN ATI QfJAlEft TERROR U.'JD DIE HGLLE 0£fl J3EHEIMDIEN5TE
they want to make sure that Holocaust revision- ism is never accorded academic respectability. Thus, it makes sense that the Holocaust Lobby- ists would make a "permanent example" of one of the first attempts to introduce Revisionist ideas into a respected University history depart- ment. If they make sure the harassment and ag- ony of Dr. Hayward go on indefinitely, this will send the following not-so-subtle message to mainstream academic historians: "If you dare flirt with Holocaust revisionism, you will suffer the same agonizing fate that Joel Hayward is en- during." Clearly, this message will (so the Holo- caust Lobby believes) discourage most main- stream academics from ever taking up Holocaust revisionism.
However, the world political situation is now shifting against political Zionism and Jewish political power. As the world inches more and more toward another major war in the Middle East, brought about in a large measure by Jewish- Zionism, so too will more and more academics, intellectuals and journalists begin to question and reject an ideological driv- ing force behind Jewish-Zionism - the Holocaust ideology. Furthermore, the more the Holocaust Lobby utilizes their totali- tarian methods to stifle healthy debate on the Holocaust issue, so too will freedom loving people rebel and reject their meth- ods and ideology. Indeed, it is no accident that the attempt to censor Dr. Fudge's article actually backfired against the Holo- caust Lobby - the article's circulation was increased by tenfold.
In just one year, Germar Rudolf and company have turned The Revisionist into an outstanding, first-rate intellectual jour- nal, and I believe it will be an intellectual force to be reckoned with in the near future.
All the best, Paul Grubach
Re: Andre Chelain, "Was the Me262 the First Airplane to Break the Sound Barrier?," TR, 1(1) (2003), pp. 69-71.
Sir!
You ask the question "Was the Me262 the First Airplane to Break the Sound Barrier?" At http://machl.luftarchiv.de/ you will find the answer: Yes.
This site contains a Me 262 A-l Pilot's Handbook, ref: F- SU-111-ND dated January 10, 1946. Issued by Headquarters AIR Material Command, Wright Field, Dayton, Ohio. It de- scribes the behavior of the plane at speed faster than sound (see below). It also contains the report of a pilot breaking the sound barrier.
Wolfram Krail
3?o«U of 950 War C550 spit) ire reported W been »tt*lR»a in 4 jhilloii dlT« JO° to JO* fros the fcorltovul. So Tortitel dirte
j>ere_iud(. A l opeoai of to 10OO ke/ftr (590 to iso ep*i) the elr fleyireuDd the ilrtrt/t nuhu the of eeund, And It ii
reported Uut tfio central aurfceee ns longer affect the directum of fljj3>itr. 1>t? reeulte rary *lth different elr?Uned? ecu irlr-j c-rcr tnd dlTe enlle others dive grtduelly. :t id elno reported.
_c-1 c c ',.'« Bpeedofdound la' exceeded j thde condition dioeppeera And
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
115
In Brief
Karl Jatho's Biplane (side view) - 1903
http://www.flyinqmachines.org/jatho.html
The USS Liberty Tragedy Will Not Rest
The June 8, 1967, Israeli attack in the Mediterranean Sea on the USS Liberty, during which 34 crew died and 172 were in- jured, is subject of a public conference that began in Washing- ton on January 6, 2004. While some historians have accepted the version that the attack was a mistake, survivors and a varied group of academics and former military officials insist the at- tack was deliberate. This version of events was strengthened when Ward Boston, a naval captain who acted as senior legal counsel for the Navy's court of inquiry in 1967, signed an affi- davit declaring that the late Admiral Isaac Kidd, president of the court, had told him that President Lyndon Johnson and Robert McNamara, defense secretary, had ordered a cover-up. (Financial Times, January 12, 2004)
German or American First to Fly?
On August 18, 1903, on the Vahrenwalder Heide in Han- nover, Germany, before four wit- nesses who nota- rized the event - and four months before the Wright Brothers made their inaugural flight in Kitty Hawk, NC - German Karl Jatho made a powered flight. His home-made plane flew for about 60-feet just under a foot above ground. He bettered this three months later by flying his plane for 262 feet at an altitude of more than nine feet. In the week of the 100th celebration of the Wright Brothers' inau- gural flight in Kitty Hawk, NC, many are remembering other pioneers of flight that have been eclipsed by the famous duo. Karl Jatho died in 1933.
Britain Publishes Air Photos Online
Almost 60 years after the war, Britain's Keel University de- cided to publish online air photos British planes took over Ger- many during WWII (http://www.evidenceincamera.co.uk/). Reuters subsequently spread false rumors that some photos taken over Auschwitz would prove the Holocaust with smoke billowing out of cremation pits. (Spiegel, Jan. 19, 2004)
SS Geriatrics Tried in Italy for Alleged War Crimes
A trial in Italy's La Spezia, scheduled to begin on 20 April 2004 - Adolf Hitler's 1 15th Birthday - will see three former SS- men face charges of massacring 560 people in Sant'Anna di Stazzema in 1944. It is alleged that in August 1944 Gerhard Sommer, 83, Alfred Schonenberg, 83, and Ludwig Sonntag, 80, all members of a Panzergrenadier Division, surrounded the Tuscan village of Sant' Anna di Stazzema in an alleged hunt for partisans and instead began massacring women, children, and the elderly. (ANSA, January 13, 2004)
Hunting Lithuanian Geriatrics
82-year-old Cleveland real estate broker Algimantas Dailide, living in Gulfport, Florida, has been deported to Ger- many after a federal appeals court refused to allow him to stay. A US federal judge ruled in 1997 that Dailide lied about his wartime past when he entered the United States in 1955. He had his US-citizenship revoked after Jewish government inves- tigators of the OSI accused him of playing a role in the arrest of Jews in Lithuania. "His Cleveland attorney Joseph McGinness calls the case very sad. The government calls it an attempt to secure some justice for Holocaust victims." (AAP, January 17, 2003)
Former German Camp Guard to be Deported
A US federal judge has ruled that a former German concen- tration camp guard found living in the US would be deported, immigration officials said. Judge Larry Dean granted the Gov- ernment's request to deport Johann Leprich in a written ruling issued in late November 2003. The 78-year-old retired machin- ist will be deported to his native Romania or possibly Germany or Hungary, said Greg Gagne, a spokesman for the Executive Office of Immigration Review. Leprich came to the United States in 1952 and became a citizen in 1958. But the Justice Department later discovered his National Socialist past and moved to revoke his citizenship in 1986. Leprich acknowledged serving during World War II in the Death's Head Battalion, a branch of the SS that supplied guards to concentration camps. He worked as a guard at Austria's Mauthausen concentration camp. At the end of a 1987 denaturalization hearing in Detroit federal court, Leprich moved to Canada. But evidence surfaced that Leprich continued to live secretly in the United States. Federal agents began looking for him, and his case was featured on the television show America's Most Wanted in 1997. On July 1, authorities found him hiding behind a panel under the basement stairs at his family's home 25 miles northeast of De- troit. He has been jailed since then while the Justice Depart- ment sought a deportation order. (AP, November 25, 2003) Compare that effort to get rid of one legal immigrant with the efforts made by US authorities to get rid of millions of illegal immigrants.
Wiesenthal Center Organizes Witch Hunt
In its January 16, 2004, issue, the French magazine Metro reported that the Simon Wiesenthal Center has announced the activation of a phone line in Romania, which the Center wants Romanian citizens to use in order to denounce any neighbor they suspect was involved in any war crimes during World War II. The Center offers a reward of $10,000 for captivating such 'criminals.'
Just on December 26, 2003, the Simon Wiesenthal Center had announced that a similar denunciation phone line had been established in Austria. It is not known whether this report about Romania is just a repetition, with Metro having confused Aus- tria with Romania. But considering the reliability of today's media, nothing is sure anymore.
116
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
Finta case changed war crimes prosecutions in Canada
Imre Finta, a former captain in the Hungarian gendannerie who was charged with war crimes allegedly committed during WWII, died recently at age 90. Finta had faced four counts in- cluding robbery, unlawful confinement, kidnapping, and man- slaughter in connection with the forced deportation of 8,617 Hungarian Jews from the provincial town of Szeged. Evidence at his trial indicated that after being confined in an open-air brickyard, the Jews were loaded onto sealed trains in inhumane conditions to be sent to Auschwitz or to forced labour in Nazi- occupied Europe. Many died en route.
A jury acquitted Finta of all charges, and on March 24, 1994, in a 4-3 decision, the Supreme Court of Canada upheld the acquittal. Legal scholars said the High Court's decision set conditions for conviction so high that it made it virtually im- possible to successfully prosecute German war criminals in Canada. The court ruled that an accused must not only be shown to have the requisite mens rea (state of mind) to intend a criminal act, such as murder or kidnapping, but must also real- ize the act is part of a war crime. The court also allowed an ac- cused to escape responsibility if he or she was merely following orders.
The Finta trial came a few years after the federal govern- ment amended the Criminal Code to give Canadian courts ju- risdiction to try alleged WWII-era war criminals. That move was one of several recommendations in the 1986 Deschenes commission report on exclusively bringing alleged Axis crimi- nals to justice.
Leo Adler, director of national affairs for the Simon Wiesenthal Center, said the court's decision in the Finta case in effect put an end to war crimes prosecutions in Canada:
"Instead, the more cumbersome, time-consuming and highly inefficient process of denaturalization and deporta- tion was instituted in Canada. While numerous individuals have been stripped of their citizenship, none have been forcibly removed. All are still in Canada, either in various stages of appeal or other litigation, or awaiting cabinet's order of removal. Some have been waiting for years. " What's more, the Supreme Court decision resonated beyond WWII-era war crimes to modern ones. The same tests that were articulated in Finta would apply to modern day war criminals.
Finta immigrated to Canada in 1951, three years after a Hungarian tribunal convicted him in absentia of "crimes against the people." He became a Canadian citizen in 1956. For many years, he operated a Hungarian restaurant on Toronto's Bloor Street, a short walk from the Jewish Community Center at Bloor and Spadina Avenue. (Canadian Jewish News, January 1, 2004)
against the Gennans after their defeat. He is alleged to have killed 1,500 camp inmates (JTA, October 26, 2003)
Muslim Paper Fomenting Hate?
The Canadian Jewish Congress wants a Muslim newspaper investigated for hate speech. The Miracle, published in British Columbia, printed an article accusing the Jews of mastermind- ing the Great Depression, both World Wars, the Holocaust, the Kennedy assassination, the September 11, 2001, terrorist at- tacks and dozens of other evils. Written by Idaho-based Edgar J. Steele, the article was published in the December 19, 2003, issue of The Miracle, which is dedicated to "Islamic brother- hood" and bringing "harmony amongst all Muslim and other communities." Editor Nusrat Hussain said he did not necessar- ily agree with the article but defended its publication as free- dom of speech. (JTA, January 7, 2004)
Latvian Vulgar Revisionism Denounced
Latvia's Special Minister for Integration, Nils Muiznieks, urged the General Prosecutor's Office to investigate the news- paper DDD for publishing an article titled "Falsifiers of His- tory," which stated that Jews spread "legends about gas cham- bers in which six million kikes died. That is a historical lie composed by kike historians." Muiznieks said the article "may inspire dangerous consequences for the broader public and pub- licly undennine the honor and dignity of a concrete ethnic group." (Washington Jewish Week, June 26, 2003)
German Cartoon Attacks Holocaust-Promoter
Lea Rosh, the German woman who was the driv- ing force behind the crea- tion of the Berlin 'Holo- caust' memorial, was named by Berlin Tip magazine the most em- barrassing Berliner of 2003. The construction of the memorial was tempo- rarily halted because the Degussa firm, producer of a chemical making the memorial stones graffiti- proof, was accused to have owned shares of the DEGESCH firm that pro- duced Zyklon B during WWII.
The 100 most embarrassing Ber- liners
Alleged War Criminal Solomon Morel Safe in Israel
On December 7, 2003, Israel refused to extradite Polish- born Jew Solomon Morel, 83, to face trial in Poland for alleged war crimes committed in a German camp in Swietochlowiche, southern Poland. The Polish Justice Ministry's spokeswoman, Barbara Makosa-Stepkowska, said Israel rejected the allega- tions because the charges against Morel failed Israel's defini- tion of genocide. The investigation into Morel, begun in 1992, was the only one in Poland against a Jew accused of retaliating
The Auschwitz Tattooist
Another 'Holocaust' survivor tale appeared in the Decem- ber 2003 edition of the Australian Jewish News. Lou Sokolov claims that his Auschwitz survival was a miracle because he belongs to "one of the only Jews" who entered the crematorium and came out alive. From August 1942 to late 1944 Sokolov, along with assistants, tattooed the arms of 200,000 Jews from Holland, Belgium, Yugoslavia, Norway, Germany, Greece, It- aly, Latvia, Austria, and Hungary.
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
117
"When two men, one dead and one alive, were regi- stered with the same number, Sokolov had to go into the crematoria to verify the number on the dead man 's arm. " He recalls witnessing daily suicides by people who threw themselves against the electric fence - when the rear of the camp was open!
"On January 19, 1945, as the Russians approached, Sokolov joined one of the last groups to march out of Birke- nau. "
That sounds like he, like Elie Wiesel, was given the option to either stay and be 'liberated' by the Red Army or to leave with the Germans, and he apparently decided to stay with his beloved, atrocious mass-murderers.
Swastikas a Felony in New York?
A bill that would make swastika graffiti a felony was intro- duced in the New York state assembly. The bill, which would make the crime punishable by one to four years in jail, was in- troduced earlier this month following several anti- Jewish acts in Brooklyn and Queens in the past two months, the Brooklyn Papers newspaper chain reported. Such graffiti currently is considered a misdemeanor. (JTA, December 31, 2003)
More On Ernst Zundel's Ordeal
"Further, the comments by Mr. Justice Blais that the book Covert Entry is a 'novel', prior to hearing any evidence on Zundel's part concerning the background to this book, which will be heard during the hearing proper on the certificate, raises an apprehension of bias on the part of Mr. Justice Blais given his background as the Solicitor General of Canada in charge of CSIS. The book charges CSIS with serious matters concerning Zundel, namely, that it had foreknowledge of the bomb which was sent to him in 1995. That Mr. Justice Blais would immedi- ately brand the book a 'novel' and begin to aggressively inter- vene in the questioning of Zundel on the book, raises a reason- able apprehension that Mr. Justice Blais, as a former Solicitor General in charge of CSIS, would not be impartial in consider- ing and judging Zundel's allegations against CSIS."
From Barrister Doug Christie's submission that Justice Blais recuse himself from the case, which the judge refused to do. December 2003.
French Revisionist Jean Plantin Can Keep Degrees
On January 13, 2004, the Lyon administrative court of ap- peal confirmed the validity of revisionist scholar Jean Plantin' s university degrees, thereby dismissing an appeal lodged by the universities Lyon II and Lyon III. The Court ruled that a uni- versity administration may revoke a degree only within a four month period and that this needs to be done legally. The court upheld Jean Plantin' s successful appeal to the County Court in June 2003 that the universities' decision to revoke his two de- grees - "maitrise d'histoire" and "diplome d'etudes approfon- dies" - was illegal.
In June 2000, the University Lyon II decided that Jean Plantin's DEA diploma, obtained 10 years before (1990), re- garding the "Investigations about the typhus epidemics in Ger- man concentration camps," was not valid because one of the jury members was absent. In July 2001, the University Lyon
III, who, ten years before, had granted Jean Plantin a diploma because of his work about Paul Rassinier, decided finally that his work was "unacceptable".
On June 25, 2003, Jean Plantin was sentenced for contempt of court to prison for six months without remission for continu- ing to publish revisionist books, after he had been sentenced twice in 1999 for "challenging crimes against humanity" with his revisionist publications. The matter is now subject to ap- peal. (AFP, January 13, 2004)
Humor in France Anti-Semitic
French comedian Dieudonne M'Bala M'Bala dressed as an Orthodox Jew ended his sketch on the popular live public TV channel France 3 chat show "You Can't Please Everyone," with "Heil Israel" and the Hitler salute. The station apologized, but criminal investigations into this 'anti-Semitic' incident are pro- ceeding. (JTA, December 24, 2003)
Human Rights Court: No Freedom of Speech for Garaudy
On July 8, 2003, the European High Court in StraBburg dismissed as inadmissible the appeal filed by French revisionist Roger Garaudy against a decision of the French penal courts. The French courts had sentenced Garaudy for his 1995 revi- sionist book The Founding Myths of Israeli Politics to a sus- pended prison term of nine months and a fine of 160,000 FF (ca. $30,000). The European High Court ruled that revisionist theses instigate hatred against Jews and are therefore not pro- tected by constitutionally quaranteed freedom of speech.
French Revisionist Jailed for Revisionism
The trial of 34-year-old French father of four Vincent Rey- nouard, author of a book and a video-cassette about the wartime tragedy of Oradour-sur-Glane, was held in Limoges. He is charged with "attempting to justify war crimes" via the video- cassette in question. The proceedings were rushed through in three hours. The presiding judge, Francois Casassus-Builhe, demonstrated a shocking partiality. He forbade the showing of the video. He forbade the cross-examination of the sole prose- cution witness. The barrister for the LICRA (International league against racism and anti-Semitism) was moderate. The public prosecutor sought a n unsuspended sentence of one year imprisonment. Eric Delcroix was brilliant in his defence of V. Reynouard. The correctional court of Limoges announced its judgment on Dec. 12, 2003: Vincent Reynouard was sentenced to one year imprisonment, nine of which were suspended, and was ordered to pay a fine of 10.000 euros; all files seized by the Belgian police remain confiscated; Reynouard has a probabtion period of three years, has to pay one euro of symbolic damages to three suing parties, and 1,000 euros of expenses for the law- suit. Reynouard's 'accomplice' Guy Dubois received a sus- pended term of three months imprisonment and a fine of 2,000. The trial was accompanied by hysterical war propaganda pro- grams by the French media.
Prison Term for Swiss Revisionists confirmed
On June 4, 2003, the Appeal Court in Freiburg, Switzerland, confirmed the prison sentences handed down against Swiss re- visionists Georges Brennenstuhl (three months) and Rene-
118
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
Louis Berclaz (his term was re- duced from nine to six months).
(Schweizerische Depeschen Agen- tur, June 4, 2003)
USSEiH CA
German Human Rights Group Prosecuted
On November 9, 2003, the "As- sociation for the Rehabilitation of Those Persecuted for Challenging the Holcaust" was established in Vlotho, Westfalia (Germany). The event was attended - in person or by proxy - by famous revisionists like Ernst Ziindel, Ingrid Rimland, Robert Faurisson, Germar Rudolf, Jiirgen Graf, Gerd Honsik, Wilhelm Staglich, Fredrick Toben, Andres Studer, Hans-Dietrich Sander, Man- fred Roder, Frank Rennicke, Hans Schmidt, Anneliese Remer, and others. This human rights group in- tends to fight for everybody's right to freely investigate the biggest ta- boo of western societies.
Shortly after the association was established, its office was raided by the German police and criminal investigations started against several leading members of this human rights group (Horst Mahler, Otto Chors, Ursula Haverbeck- Wetzel) for "Denying the Holocaust." (tageszeitung, Dec. 13, 2003)
Anbody who wants to assist this human rights group may contact it via Mr. Mahler, Weidenbusch 13, D- 145 32 Kleinmachnow (Germany). Membership is currently only €10 ($12) per month.
Greece to Institute National Holocaust Day
Greece announced this week that it would establish a na- tional day of remembrance for Greek Jews who died in the Holocaust. The country's Interior Ministry said it would submit legislation to parliament making January 27 - the day the Auschwitz camp was captured by the Red Army - a "day of remembrance of Greek Jewish Holocaust victims". More than 90 per cent of Greece's 80,000 Jews are claimed to have per- ished in German camps or during the German occupation of Greece in World War II. The announcement came a day after the Los Angeles-based Simon Wiesenthal Center issued a travel advisory urging Jews to avoid visiting Greece for the 2004 Olympics because of the alleged anti-Semitic climate. (AJN, November 28, 2003)
French Special Envoy for Holocaust Issues
On Nov. 21, 2003, the periodical of the French government {Journal officiel de la Republique franqaise) published e decree of the day before announcing the nomination of "an ambassa- dor for the international dimension of the Shoah [Holocaust], of robbery and the duty to remember." Jacques Huntzinger, Pleni- potentiary Minister 1st class, will be this ambassador. The de-
WAN T A LAWYER, AHP^^ I WANT TO TALK TO MY BUSINESS PAirTWEffS, CHENEY, fcUMSFELP, ANP PAPpy0U4H
Question: If it takes 200,000 US troops eight months
to capture one geriatric 'despot', then how long would it take... Oops! Sorry. It took them so long to capture the geriatric 'despot' that I've forgotten the rest of the question.
cree was signed by Jacques Chirac, President, Jean-Pierre Raffarin, Premierminister, and Dominique de Villepin, Minister for Foreign Af- fairs.
US Special Special Envoy for Holocaust Issues
In May 2002, Randolph Mar- shall Bell was declared Special En- voy of the USA for Holocaust Is- sues. Bell headed the U.S. group assisting in organizing the 1997 London conference on "Nazi gold." He also worked closely together with the U.S. department of reve- nue to come to an agreement with Austria in 2000/2001 regarding reparation payments for forced la- bor and expropriations, (www. state, gov/p/eur/rls/or/2002/1 2692 .htm) The psychological gagging and financial plundering of Ger- many is perfectly organized.
Wehrmacht Helmets Cause Grief in Israel
Israeli soldiers reportedly are refusing to wear U.S. -supplied helmets which they think make them look "Nazi." Ma 'ariv re- ported that an unspecified number of conscripts and reservists preferred to go without the new head protection, saying the square brims and ear coverings were reminiscent of Wehrmacht helmets. A military spokesman rejected the notion, saying the cut-rate US military surplus helmets were a bargain for Israel in time of budget cuts. (JTA January 4, 2004)
Snow White and the Madness of Truth
Stockholm's Museum of National Antiquities hosted an ex- hibition "Making Differences" where one item, entitled "Snow White and the Madness of Truth," featured a small ship carry- ing a picture of Islamic Jihad bomber Hanadi Jaradat sailing in a rectangular pool filled with blood-colored water. Classical music was played in the background. The artist "hoped it would lead to an artistic dialogue," but the Israeli ambassador to Sweden destroyed the exhibit, and this on the eve of an in- ternational conference on genocide to be hosted by the Swedish government. (AFP, January 17, 2004)
German Citizen Convicted of Aiding Hizballah
On January 14, 2004, an Israeli court found a German citi- zen guilty of conspiring with Hizballah to plan a terror attack in Israel. Stephan Smyrek, 27, was convicted by a panel of three judges at the Tel-Aviv District Court of passing information to Hizballah and aiding the organization in planning a suicide bombing. However, he was acquitted of charges that he was go- ing to carry out the attack himself. (International Policy Insti- tute for Counter-Terrorism, Israel, www. ict.org. il/spotlight/det.cfm?id=309)
The Revisionist • 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. 1
119
The Price of Whistle-Blowing
Mordechai Vanunu, 49, who, in a 1986 Sunday Times inter- view, blew the whistle on Israel's nuclear industry and was sub- sequently sentenced to 18 years imprisonment in Israel, is due for release on April 2 1 , 2004. His release is now conditional on his signing an agreement that he will not disclose any further secrets that he may still have. (The Age, January 6, 2004)
Rachel Corrie Memorial Destroyed by Israel
As reported in 77? 3/2003 (pp. 308-312), Rachel Corrie was the heroic Jewish volunteer who was crushed to death in Rafah, Gaza, in March 2003 as she tried to prevent an Israeli bulldozer from demolish- ing a Palestinian home.
As a reaction to this, Pal- estinians rebuilt the home, which she tried to protect, and con- verted it into a memorial for both Rachel Corrie and Nuha Swaidan, who was a pregnant Palestinian woman who was also killed by a bulldozer during a house demolition in Gaza. How- ever, the owner of this memorial promptly received a new demolition notice on Sept. 29, 2003. The property is home to Bait Arabiya and Salim Shawamrah and their seven children who have watched Israelis demolish their house four times be- fore. The official reason for demolition is there was no building permit. In the meantime, Rachel Corrie's parents visited the Arabiya property in support of their quest and were also re- ceived by President Arafat (see picture). The Bait Arabiya property has become a symbol of peaceful resistance not only to occupation but to Israeli's sustained campaign to displace Palestinians from their country altogether.
(http://english.aljazeera.net/NR/exeres/8CA3 66FF-E2DC-469A-B605-584AFFF15545.htm)
US Firm Sentenced for Notice of Unkosher Products
Due to the violent politics of Israel in the occupied territo- ries, illegal under international law, the U.S. Firm Cook Com- posites and Polymers Co. in northern Kansas decided to indi- cate for its customers in the Middle East that all of its products were non-Israeli and would not contain any Israeli components. As a result, this company was sued for violation of anti-boycott laws and finally agreed to pay a fine of $6,000. The U.S. anti- boycott provisions bar U.S. companies from providing informa- tion about their business relationships with Israel. They also re- quire that receipt of boycott requests be reported to the Bureau of Industry and Security, formerly known as the Bureau of Ex- port Administration. Knowing violators of the anti-boycott pro- visions face fines of up to $50,000, or five times the value of the exports at issue, and possible imprisonment. Offenders can also be denied export privileges. The Bureau of Industry and Security says it has imposed more than $26 million in fines for violations of the provisions. (Kansas City Star, June 25, 2003) Of course, every U.S. company may boycott French, German, etc. products as they please and everybody may call for a boy-
120
cott of these nations, and as is generally known, the trade of many products with certain, mainly Arab countries is severely restricted by U.S. law. The same laws for everybody. . .
Mark of Cain
In the recent, 11/14/03 issue of the Forward (p. 9), one of the most important Jewish newspapers in the United States, I came across the following statement made by Rabbi Eric Yoffe, president of the Union for Reform Judaism. He stated:
"And in Europe, which bears the mark of Cain for its complicity in the Holocaust, the Arab-Israeli conflict has become a means of absolving guilt. In turning Israelis from victims into Nazis, they [non- Jewish Europeans] seek to cleanse their consciences by casting their sins upon us [Jews]. "
This comment is interesting for two reasons. First, it shows that the Holocaust doctrine is indeed used by certain groups of powerful Jews as an ideological battering ram against all non- Jewish Europeans. Notice that Rabbi Yoffe labels all of Europe with the "mark of Cain." Just as it is socially and morally ac- ceptable for Jewish groups like the ADL to proclaim as its mis- sion the ending of the defamation of the Jewish people, so it should also be with non-Jewish Europeans. What is good for the goose is good for the gander. It should be socially and mor- ally acceptable for non- Jewish Europeans to work to expose the lies and exaggerations in the Holocaust ideology, which in turn are used to defame all non- Jewish Europeans. This is one of the reasons why the mission of The Revisionist is so vitally impor- tant. By exposing Holocaust lies and exaggerations, the journal is helping to end the defamation of all of European peoples.
The quote from Rabbi Yoffe is important for another rea- son. It displays the hypocritical double standard that is so deeply ingrained in modern day society. It is a fact of history that people of Jewish descent were a major force behind the rise of totalitarian Communism, which in turn brought misery and death to millions of non- Jewish people. It is also a historical fact that there was a large amount of sympathy and support within the Jewish community for Communism. Now, suppose for the sake of argument a major European or American politi- cian were to say something similar to what Rabbi Yoffe said:
'And in the Jewish Community, which bears the mark of Cain for its complicity in the crimes of Communism, the Nazi Holocaust has become a means of absolving guilt. In turning all non-Jewish Europeans into Holocaust perpetrators, the Jews seek to cleanse their consciences by casting their sins upon non- Jews."
Any European or American leader that made a statement like this would immediately be branded an 'evil anti-Semite.' Indeed, in certain European nations he may even be put on trial for 'hate crimes.' Contemporary Western society 'allows' Jews to use the Holocaust as an ideological battering ram against non-Jews. But non-Jews are absolutely forbidden to use the crimes of Communism as a battering reproach against Jews. Hypocrisy abounds.
Paul Grubach
Updated: January 19, 2003
The Revisionist ■ 2004 ■ Volume 2 ■ No. I